SEVENTY-NINTH

ANNUAL REPORT

OF T H E

AMERICAN BOARD OF COMMISSIONERS

FOR

FOREIGN MISSIONS.

PRESENTED AT THE

MEETING HELD AT THE CITY OF NEW YORK,

OCTOBER 15-18, 1889.

BOSTON: PRESS OF SAMUEL USHER,

171 DEVONSHIRE STREET. 1889.

ANNUAL REPORT.

T h e American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions commenced its Eightieth Annual Meeting in the Tabernacle Congregational Church of the city of New York, Tuesday, October 15, 1889, at three o’clock in the afternoon.

CORPORATE MEMBERS PRESENT. William H. Willcox, D.D., Malden. Maine. Jonathan L. Jenkins. D.D., Pittsfield. Sewall G. Mack, Esq., Lowell. Joseph S. Wheelright, Esq., Bangor. Thomas J. Borden, Esq., Fall River. William H. Fenn, D.D., Portland. Cyrus Hamlin, d .d ., LL.D., Lexington. Rev. William P. Fisher, Brunswick. Elnathan E. Strong, D.D., Aubumdale. New Hampshire. Henry M. Dexter, D.D., New Bedford. William O. Grover, Esq., Boston. Samuel C. Bartlett, D.D., LL.D., Hanover. Albert H. Plumb, D.D., Boston Highlands. Hon. John W . Noyes, Chester. Judson Smith, d .d ., Boston. Alonzo H. Quint, d .d ., Dover. Hon. James White, Williamstown. Josiah G. Davis, D.D., Amherst. Samuel B. Capen, Esq., Boston. Franklin D. Ayer, D.D., Concord. Hon. William P. Ellison, Newton. Vermont. Michael Burnham, d .d ., Springfield. Chas. F. Thompson, Esq., Brattleborough. John Lincoln Barry, Esq., Dorchester. Matthew H. Buckham, D.D., Burlington. Rev. Chas. A. Dickinson, Boston. Rev. H. Fairbanks, PH.D., St. Johnsbury. G. Henry Whitcomb, Esq., Worcester. Calvin B. Hulbert, D.D., East Hardwick. Edward A. Studley, Esq., Boston. Geo. W . Phillips, D.D., Rutland. Homer Merriam, Esq., Springfield. Moses A. Herrick, Esq., Winchester. Massachtisetts. Alexander McKenzie, d .d ., Cambridge. Augustus C. Thompson, D.D., Boston. Arthur Little, D.D., Boston. James M. Gordon, Esq., Aubumdale. Francis E. Clark, D.D., Aubumdale. Langdon S. Ward, Esq., Boston. Rev. Payson W . Lyman, Fall River. Daniel T. Fiske, D.D., Newburyport. Rhode Island. Joshua W . Wellman, D.D., Malden. Hon. Amos C. Barstow, Providence. Edmund K. Alden, d .d ., Boston. Rowland Hazard, Esq., Peacedale. William E. Merriman, D.D., Boston. Thomas Laurie, D.D., Providence. Hon. Joseph S. Ropes, Boston. James G. Vose, D.D., Providence. Samuel G. Buckingham, D.D., Springfield. Royal C. Taft, Esq., Providence. Edwin B. Webb, D.D., Wellesley. Ebenezer Cutler, D.D., Worcester. Connecticut. Theron H. Hawks, D.D., Springfield. John N. Stickney, Esq., Rockville. A. E. P. Perkins, D.D., Worcester. John E. Todd, D.D., New Haven. Daniel L. Furber, D.D., Newton Centre. Roland Mather, Esq., Hartford. Richard H. Stearns, Esq., Boston. Burdett Hart, D.D., New Haven. Samuel Johnson, Esq., Boston. Hon. Nathaniel Shipman, Hartford. Egbert C. Smyth, D.D., Andover. Rev. Joseph W . Backus, Plainville. Rev. John W . Harding, Longmeadow. Jonathan N. Harris, Esq., New London. Hon. Arthur W . Tufts, Boston Highlands. Robbins Battell, Esq., Norfolk. A. Lyman Williston, Esq., Northampton. George L. Walker, D.D., Hartford. M. McG. Dana, D.D., Lowell. James G. Johnson, D.D., New London. Charles C. Burr, Esq., Aubumdale. Lewis A. Hyde, Esq., Norwich. Elbridge Torrey, Esq., Boston. Azel W . Hazen, D.D., Middletown. Henry E. Sawyer, Esq., Mt. Hermon. Elbert B. Monroe, Esq., Southport. iv Annual Meeting o f the Board.

James W . Cooper, D.D., New Britain. Minnesota. George P. Fisher, D.D., New Haven. James W . Strong, D.D., Northfield. Hon. Chester Holcombe, Hartford. Hon. Edwin S. Jones, Minneapolis. New York. Charles F. Thwing, D.D., Minneapolis. Richard S. Storrs, D.D., LL.D., Brooklyn. Iowa. Zebuion S. Ely, Esq., New York City. Alden B. Robbins, D.D., Muscatine. Gen. Oliver O. Howard, New York City. George F. Magoun, d .d ., Grinnell. L. Henry Cobb, D.D., New York City. Hon. Samuel Merrell, Des Moines. William M. Taylor, D.D., New York City. Missouri. Geo. B. Safford, D.D., Tremont, New York City. Rev. E. N. Packard, Syracuse. Henry A. Stimson, D.D., St. Louis. William S. Smart, D.D., Albany. Colorado. A. J. F. Behrends, DJX, Brooklyn. Howard Z. Culver, Esq., Denver. Frank Russell, D.D., New York City. James P. Wallace, Esq., Brooklyn. California. M. E. Strieby, DJX, New York City. Israel E. Dwinell, D.D., Oakland. Thomas B. McLeod, D.D., Brooklyn. John F. Anderson, Jr., Esq., Brooklyn. John H. Washburn, Esq., New York City. MALE HONORARY MEMBERS REPORTED AS PRESENT. Wm. E. Park, D.D., Gloversville. Win. H. Thomson, M.D., New York City. Maine.

New Jersey. Rev. C. F. W . Hubbard, Ellsworth. Rev. Geo. W . Reynolds, Gorham. Henry M. Storrs, D.D., Orange. Daniel Choate, Portland. Samuel Holmes, Esq., Montclair. New Hampshire. District o f Columbia, Rev. George E. Hill, Atkinson Station. W m. W . Patton, D.D., LL.D., Washington. Rev. Geo. El Hall, Dover. E. Whittlesey, D.D., Washington. Rev. Geo. E. Street, ILxeter. Louisiana. Rev. Sam’l L. Gerould, Hollis. Rev. C. E. Milliken, Penacook. Henry L. Hubbell, d .d., Lake Charles.

Ohio. Vermont. William J. Breed, Esq., Cincinnati. Chas. W . Osgood, Bellows Falls. Hiram C. Haydn, D.D., LLJX, Cleveland. Rev. S. A. Barrett, Castleton. Hon. Francis C. Sessions, Columbus. Rev. A. W . Wild, Charlotte. Washington Gladden, D.D., Columbus. Rev. Chas. W . Clark, Georgia. Rev. J. F. Whitney, Jamaica. Illinois. Rev. Wm. S. Hazen, Northfield. George N. Boardman, D.D., Chicago. Rev. Geo. T . Chapin, Saxton's River. E. W . Blatchford, Esq., Chicago. Rev. Geo. P. Byington, Shoreham. Ralph Emerson, Esq., Rockford. Rev. S. F. French, Wallingford. Simon J. Humphrey, DJD., Chicago. Alfred Stevens, D.D., Westminster West. James W . Scovili, Esq., Oak Park. Massachusetts. Frederick A. Noble, DJX, Chicago. Charles H. Case, Esq., Chicago. Rev. R. W . Haskins, Abington. M . K. Whittlesey, D.D., Ottawa. Rev. Geo. W . Stearns, Acton. Franklin W . Fisk, D.D., Chicago. Rev. Augustus Alvord, Alford. Caleb F. Gates, Esq., Chicago. Rev. F. J. Fairbanks, Amherst. William EX Hale, Esq., Chicago. Geo. Harris, D.D., Andover. Rev. Edward M. Williams, Chicago. Wm. J. Tucker, D.D., Andover. G. S. F. Savage, D.D., Chicago. Rev. F. D. Greene, Andover. W e H. Cooley, Aubumdale. Michigan, W . H. Wardwell, Aubumdale. Philo R. Hurd, D.D., Detroit Rev. Sherrod Soule, Beverly. A . Hastings Ross, D.D., Port Huron. Rev. N. Boynton, Boston. Rev. Joseph Cook, Boston. Wisconsin, C. C. Creegan, D.D., Boston. Hon. Edward D. Holton, Milwaukee. Rev. Geo. A. Gordon, Boston. Elijah Swift, Esq., Eau Claire. A. E. Dunning, D.D., Boston. Annual Meeting of the Board.

David Gregg, D.D., Boston. Jas. M. Talcott, Ellington. William E. Griffis, D.D., Boston. Rev. W . T. Hutchins, Ellington. Rev. B. F. Hamilton, Boston. Jas. B. Williams, Glastonbury. John A. Hamilton, d .d ., Boston. Rev. Edward G. Stone, Griswold. Rev. R. B. Howard, Boston. S. R. Holmes, Hadlyme. Rev. Ezra A. Slack, Brookline. Rev. Geo. E. Sanborne, Hartford. Rev. Austen Dodge, Boylston. Rev. Q. M. Bosworth, Jewell City. Rev. David Bremner, Boxford. Rev. O. G. Mclntire, Jewell City. Rev. M. L. Richardson, Brimfield. Rev. H. C. McKnight, North Guilford. W . S. Alexander, D.D., Cambridge. Rev. W . E. B. Moore, North Madison. Rev. David N. Beach, Cambridge. Charles Peck, New Britain. Rev. Elihu Loomis, Chesterfield. David N. Camp, New Britain. Marshall Pease, Chicopee. Newman Smyth, D.D., New Haven. Rev. Edward C. Ewing, Danvers. J. E. Twitchell, D.D., New Haven. Horatio G. Knight, Easthampton. Zenas W . Bliss, New Haven. Elbridge Mix, D.D., Fall River. Rev. Samuel H. I^ee, New Haven. S. H. Williams, Framingham, South. Rev. John O. Barrows, Newington. Rev. R. M. Woods, Hatfield. S. Leroy Blake, D.D., New London. Rev. Henry Seymour, Hawley. Rev. Henry Upson, New Preston. O. S. Dean, D.D., Holbrook. Rev. John De Peu, Norfolk. James H. Newton, Holyoke. Rev. S. B. S. Bissell, Norwalk. Lyman S. Rowland, D.D., Lee. Lewellyn Pratt, D.D., Norwich. Rev. Edward G. Porter, Lexington. Rev. W . J. Jennings, Redding. Rev. A. F. Newton, Marlborough. C. H. Kendall, Ridgefield. Rev. Webster Woodbury, Milford. Rev. Bernard Paine, Saybrook. Edward I. Morris, Monson. D. M. Seward, South Norwalk. John E. Tuttle, Neponset. John Stevens, Talcottville. Rev. H. J. Patrick, Newton, West. Joseph Anderson, d .d ., Waterbuiy. S. R. Dennen, D.D., Newton, West. S. T. Dayton, Watertown. William C. Strong, Newton Highlands. Geo. R. Hyde, Yantic. Rev. Chas. S. Mills, North Brookfield. New York. Rev. Wm. N. T. Dean, Oxford. Edward Strong, D.D., Pittsfield. Rev. J. J. Hough, Berkshire. Rev. Chas. Scott, Reading. Rev. J. Y. Leonard, Berkshire. Rev. G. H. Tilton, Rehoboth. E. Dwight Swing, Cazenovia, Rev. P. T . Farwell, Stockbridge. Wm. M. Johnson, d .d ., Cohoes. Rev. James Richmond, Tapleyville. Lyman Abbott, D.D., Brooklyn. Rev. E. W . Allen, Taunton, East. A. B. Davenport, Brooklyn. Rev. B. M. Fullerton, Waltham. Julius Davenport, Brooklyn. Rev. P. D. Cowan, Wellesley. Rev. Lewis Francis, Brooklyn. Rev. W. R. Eastman, Wellesley. Rev. Samuel L. Loomis, Brooklyn. Rev. David Shurtleff, Westfield. R. R. Meredith, D.D., Brooklyn. Luke Hall, Winchendon. Joseph L. Partridge, Brooklyn. Chas. E. Swett, Winchester. Rev. Frank S. Fitch, Buffalo. Rev. M. H. Hitchcock, Worcester. Rev. Chas. C. Johnson, East Bloomfield. Dan'l Merriman, d .d ., Worcester. Rev. Andrew Parsons, Knox. Rev. Charles S. Lane, Mount Vernon. Rhode Island. Rev. Sidney G. Law, New Brighton. Thomas P. Barnefield, Pawtucket. Rev. Sam’l Johnson, New Haven. Henry W . Wilkinson, Providence. Rev. M. B. Angier, North Granville. J. G. Parkhurst, Providence. Rev. T . H. Johnson, Newburgh. Rev. L. Z. Ferris, East Providence. * Rev. R. H. Wallace, Newburgh. H. W . Hubbard, New York City. Connecticut. Rev. Thos. S. Pond, New York City. Rev. C. W . Park, Birmingham. Sam’l H. Virgin, D.D., New York City. Rev. Henry C. Woodruff, Beech Rock. Lucien C. Warren, M.D., New York City. Rev. B. G. Northrup, LL.D., Clinton. Edward W . Gilman, D.D., New York City. John Stevens, Cromwell. Rev. C. H. Daniels, New York City, Rev. Sam‘1 J. Austin, Darien. Wm. H. Ward, D.D., New York City. A. G. Bevin, East Hampton. Rev. A. C. Frissell, New York City. Rev. Edward P. Root, East Hampton. Charles Whittemore, New York City. vi Annual Meeting o f the Board.

William J. Whittemore, New York City. Missouri. W . W. Rand. D.D., New York City. Rev. John H. Williams, Kansas City. Homer F. Lockwood, New York City. Rev. J. G. Merrell, St. Louis. Rev. Daniel Tenney, Poughkeepsie. Rev. Walter K. Long, Richmond HilL Kansas. Rev. Lewin F. Buell, Smyrna. Rev. J. G. Dogherty, Kansas City. Rev. E. Nevins, Stuyvesant Falls. Rev. Linus Blakesley, Topeka. Rev. W e J. Chalmers, Riverhead. Rev. Samuel Whaley, Riverhead. Nebraska. Rev. Thomas Jenkins, Waterville. Rev. John B. Doolittle, Franklin. New Jersey.

Rev. Wm. H. Belden, Bridgton. California. A . H. Bradford, D.D., Montclair. Rev. W . H. Cook, Oakland. Oliver Crane, D.D., Morristown. J. E. Rankin, D.D., Orange. Canada. Rev. Sam‘1 Hutchings, Orange. George H. Wells, D.D., Montreal. Pennsylvania. Rev. E. M. Hill, Montreal

Rev. Sam'l W . Pierson, Philadelphia. MISSIONARIES PRESENT. Maryland. Rev. Josiah Tyler, Zulu Mission. Rev. Edward A . Lawrence, Baltimore. Miss Susie Tyler, Zulu Mission. South Carolina. Rev. Erwin H. Richards and wife, East Central African Mission. Rev. Richard Knight, Barnwell. Rev. Lyman Bartlett and wife, Western Turkey Ohio. Mission. Miss Fannie E. Burrage, Western Turkey Mission. Rev. W m . H. Warren, Cincinnati. Miss Laura B. Chamberlin, Western Turkey C . L. F. Huntington, Cincinnati. Mission. Rev. J. W . Simpson, Cincinnati. W . H. Cook, Cincinnati. Rev. Geo. F. Herrick, D.D., and wife, Western Turkey Mission. Rev. Irving W . Metcalf, Cleveland. Rev. Geo. W . Wood, d .d ., and wife, Western W . A. Mahoney, Columbus. Turkey Mission. Rev. E. H. Richards, Norwalk. Miss Mary P. Wright, Western Turkey Mission. Rev. C. V. Spear, Oberlin. Rev. Robert Chambers and wife, Eastern Turkey Michigan. Mission. Rev. W . H. Davis, Detroit Rev. Royal M. Cole, Eastern Turkey Mission. Rev. Henry J. Bruce and wife, Marathi Mission. Illinois. Miss Harriet L. Bruce, Marathi Mission. Rev. H. S. Harrison, Chicago. Rev. John EL Chandler and wife, Madura Mission. Joseph E. Roy, D.D., Chicago. Miss Gertrude A . Chandler, Madura Mission. D . R. Holt, Lake Forest Rev. Geo. H. Gutterson, Madura Mission. Edward A . Tanner, Jacksonville. Mrs. Hattie A. Hazen, Madura Mission. Thos. D. Robertson, Rockford. Miss Ella J. Newton, Foochow Mission. Roswell O. Post, d .d ., Springfield. Rev. Henry D. Porter, M.D., and wife, North John B. Jo y, . China Mission. Rev. Martin L. Stimson and wife, Shansi Mission. Wisconsin. Rev. Dan’l C. Greene, D.D., Japan Mission. Rev. W . L . Bray, Kenosha. Rev. Frank E. Rand and wife, Micronesian Rev. H. A . Miner, Madison. Mission. Rev. Luther Clapp, Wauwatosa. Miss Lizzie B. Pierson, of Pao-ting-fu, North China Mission. Minnesota. Rev. C. N. Ransom and Rev. James C. Dorward, Rev. Joseph Chandler, Lakeland. under appointment to the Zulu Mission.

President R. S. Storrs, d .d ., took the chair and led the devotional exercises. Rev. W . M. Taylor, d .d ., delivered an address of welcome, to which President Storrs briefly replied. The material portions of the Minutes of the last meeting were read. Annual Meeting of the Board. vii

The chair nominated the following committees and they were approved: — Committee o f Arrangements. — W . M. Taylor, d .d ., George M. Boynton, d .d ., James P. Wallace, Esq., Rev. E. G. Porter, and John H. Washburn, Esq. Business Committee.— James G. Johnson, d .d .,- Hon. Royal C. Taft, Henry Fairbanks, P H .D ., Ralph Emerson, Esq., Rev. E. N. Packard, A. H. Quint, d .d ., and Elbert B. Monroe, Esq. The chair appointed the following Committee on Nominations. — Arthur Little, d .d ., Samuel Holmes, Esq., C. F. Thwing, d . d ., William Kincaid, d .d ., A. Lyman Williston, Esq. Secretary Alden read the report of the Prudential Committee on the Home Depart­ ment. Prayer was offered by Rev. M. Burnham, d . d ., and a hymn was sung. Treasurer L. S. Ward read a summary of his report, to which were appended the various certificates of the Auditors. In the absence of Secretary Clark, the Annual Survey of Missions relating to Papal Lands, Bulgaria, India, and Japan was read by the Editorial Secretary, Dr. Strong. Secretary Smith read that portion of the Annual Survey which related to Asia Minor, China, Africa, and the Pacific Islands. Prayer w a s offered by Rev. John Hall, d .d ., of New York. Adjournment was taken to a quarter before eight o’clock.

TUESDAY EVENING. President Storrs took the chair at a quarter before eight o’clock. The hymn, “ In the Cross of Christ I glory,” was sung; devotional services were conducted by Rev. G. S. F. Savage, d .d ., and the sermon preached by Rev. Llewellyn Pratt, d .d ., of Norwich, Conn., from the text, John 20 : 21-23 : “ Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you ; as my Father hath sent me, even so send I you. And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and said unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost: whosesoever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and whosesoever sins ye retain, they are retained.” Prayer was offered by Rev. T . B. McLeod, d .d ., and the meeting adjourned to nine o’clock Wednesday.

WEDNESDAY MORNING. The President took the chair at nine o’clock, and prayer was offered by Rev. A . H. Quint, d . d . The Minutes of the sessions of yesterday were read. Rev. A. H. Quint, d .d ., was released from service on the Business Committee, and Pres. W . W . Patton, d .d ., was appointed in his place. Secretary Alden read a paper from the Prudential Committee upon “ The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer.” The paper was referred to a special committee. Devotional exercises for a half-hour were conducted by Rev. A. H. Plumb, D.D. Part was taken in these services by Rev. W . E. Griffis, d .d ., Rev. O. S. Dean, Rev. Josiah Tyler, of South Africa, Rev. W . L. Bray, and Rev. G. E. Street. At half-past ten Vice-President Blatchford took the chair. Secretary Smith read a paper from the Prudential Committee on “ The Evangelization of Africa.” Prayer was offered by Rev. W . E. Park, d . d ., and the paper was referred to the Committee on Missions to Africa. The Nominating Committee reported the following committees; the report was accepted and the committees were appointed. Committee on Home Department Report. — Rev. F. W. Fisk, d .d ., Rev. Henry Fairbanks, p h . d ., Hon. E. S. Jones, Rev. T. B. McLeod, d .d ., Rev. J. W . Harding, Lewis A. Hyde, Esq., Rev. W. H. Warren. viii Annual Meeting o f the Board.

Committee on Treasurer's Report. — Hon. James White, W . E. Hale, Esq., Hon. E. D. Holton, Z. Styles Ely, Esq., Rev. J. G. Vose, d .d ., Charles L. Mead, Esq., W- C. Mahoney, Esq. Committee on Nomination o f Officers. — Rev. F. A. Noble, D .D ., Rev. George P. Fisher, d .d ., James P. Wallace, Esq., Rowland Hazard, Esq., Rev. George W . Phillips, d .d ., Pres. J. W . Strong, D .D ., C. F. Gates, Esq. Committee on Missions to Japan. — Rev. George P. Fisher, d .d ., Rev. E. A. Lawrence, Gen. O. O. Howard, Rev. H. M. Storrs, d .d ., Rev. W . J. Tucker, d .d ., Rev. B. G. Northrup, l l .d ., Rev. J. L. Scudder. A paper from the Prudential Committee, written by Secretary Clark, upon “ Twenty Years in Japan,” was read by Rev. F. E. Clark, d .d ., and the paper was referred to the Committee on Missions to Japan. Prayer was offered by Prof. George N. Boardman, d .d . The chair appointed the following committee on the paper read by Secretary Alden: Rev. M. Burnham, d .d ., Rev. A. W . Hazen, d .d ., Rev. W. H. Davis, C. F. Gates, Esq., Rev. J. E. Rankin, d .d . Adjournment was taken to half-past two o’clock.

WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON.

The President took the chair at half-past two o’clock and led in prayer. The Committee on Nominations reported the following committees, and they were appointed. Committee on Missions to Africa. — Rev. George L. Walker, d .d ., Rev. M. E . Strieby, d .d ., Rev. A. McKenzie, d .d ., Hon. Samuel Merrell, Rev. George E. Street, Gen. E. Whittlesey, Rev. J. J. Hough. Committee on Turkish Missions. — Rev. Joseph Cook, G. H. Whitcomb, Esq., Rev. J. Y. Leonard, Rev. W. L. Bray, Rev. George F. Magoun, d .d ., Rev. H. D. Wiard, D. Willis James, Esq. Committee on Missions to India and Ceylon. — Rev. E. G. Porter, Rev. W. H. Davis, Rev. N. Smyth, d .d ., Rev. G. H. Welles, Hon. N. Shipman, Pres. E. A. Tanner, Thomas D. Robertson, Esq. Committee on Missions to Papal Lands. — Rev. A. H. Bradford, d .d ., Rev. W. S. Alexander, D .D ., Rev. C. C. Johnson, Rev. Washington Gladden, d .d ., H. Z. Culver, Esq., H. W. Hubbard, Esq., Rev. H. C. Simmons. Committee on Missions to China. — Rev. S. H. Virgin, d .d ., Rev. D. N. Beach, Rev. J. E. Roy, d .d ., Rev. A. H. Ross, d .d ., Hon. Chester Holcombe, Rev. H. W- Lathe, J. N. Stickney, Esq. Committee on Missions in the Pacific Islands. — Rev. F. S. Fitch, Rev. I. W. Dwinell, D .D ., Julius Davenport, Esq., Rev. A. A. Berle, Rev. M. W. Montgomery, C. W. Osgood, Esq., Henry W. Wilkinson, Esq. A report was received from the Prudential Committee upon the matter referred to it last year concerning the proposed union of churches in Japan. The report was read in behalf of the chairman of the Committee by Rev. C. C. Creegan, d . d ., and was accepted. It expressed the opinion of the Committee that no further action upon the matter referred to them is at present required. The committee appointed last year upon the relation of the Board to the churches and individuals contributing to it reported in part, through its chairman, Rev. A. J. F. Behrends, d .d ., offering the following resolution, which, under suspension o f the rules, was unanimously adopted, after the acceptance of the report: —

Resolved, That By-law n (page 8) be amended by striking out the word “ o f” next following the words “ Prudential Committee," and inserting in place thereof the words " consisting of the President, A nnual Meeting of the Board. ix

Vice-P residen tan d by inserting the word “ other ” after the word “ ten,” so that the sentence will read as follows: — " A Prudential Committee consisting of the President, Vice-President, and ten other persons.”

After remarks by Pres. W . W . Patton, d .d ., Rev. W . E. Griffis, D .D ., Z. Styles Ely, Esq., and Rev. R. R. Meredith, d . d ., the committee was continued. Addresses were made by Rev. Henry D. Porter, m .d ., of the North China Mission, Rev. Josiah Tyler, of the Zulu Mission, and by the President. Rev. W. M. Taylor, d .d ., introduced a committee bringing salutations from the Board of Managers of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the committee consisting of Rev. C. C. McCabe, d .d ., Senior Corresponding Secretary, Rev. S. L. Baldwin, his colleague, and Gen. Clinton B. Fisk, who made addresses, to which the President responded. A committee of three was ordered to return the salutations of the Board. Adjournment was taken to a quarter before eight o’clock.

WEDNESDAY EVENING.

Vice-President Blatchford took the chair at a quarter before eight o’clock. A hymn was sung, and prayer was offered by Pres. S. C. Bartlett, d .d . The Committee on Nominations reported the following nominations for a committee, which was appointed: — Committee on Place and Preacher. — Rev. A. W. Hazen, d . d ., Rev. H. C. Haydn, d .d ., T. J. Borden, Esq., Rev. George B. Safford, d .d ., Rev. N. H. Whittlesey, Elijah Swift, Esq., and Pres. Cyrus Northrup. The committee on the paper from the Prudential Committee read by Secretary Alden, on “ The Place Occupied in the Missionary Work by Prayer,” reported through Rev. M. Burnham, d . d ., who made an address. After a further address by Rev. A. W . Hazen, d . d ., the report was accepted. Addresses were made by Rev. Robert Chambers, of the Eastern Turkey Mission, Rev. E. G. Porter, of Massachusetts, and Rev. M. Chamberlain, of Brazil, and the meeting adjourned to nine o’clock on Thursday.

THURSDAY MORNING.

The President took the chair at nine o’clock. Prayer was offered by Rev. E. M. Williams. The Minutes of yesterday’s sessions were read. The Committee on Missions to the Pacific Islands reported through Rev. F. S. Fitch, its chairman, who made an address. After an address by Rev. I. E. Dwinell, d . d ., the report was accepted. The Committee on Place and Preacher reported through its chairman, Rev. A. W. Hazen, d .d ., recommending Minneapolis. Minn., as the place of the next Annual Meeting, and that the Rev. Arthur Little, d .d ., of Boston, be the preacher, with Rev. J. K. McLean, d . d ., of Oakland, Cal., as alternate, and nominating the following Committee of Arrangements : — Rev. C. F. Thwing, d . d . , Rev. Geo. R. Merrill, Rev. F. P. Woodbury, d . d . . Rev. A. H. Heath, d . d . , E. S. Jones, Esq., Pres. Cyrus Northrup, l l . d . , C. A. Pillsbury, Esq., D. C. Bell, Esq., Geo. A. Brackett, Esq., F. H. Carleton, Esq., Rev. H. W. Gleason, Geo. H. Rust, Esq., A. N. Leighton, Esq., Geo. H. Pratt, Esq., G. M. Rathbone, Esq., Albert Shaw, Esq. The report was accepted, after remarks b y Rev. C. F. Thwing, d .d ., and the several nominations were confirmed. X Annual Meeting o f the Board.

The chair appointed E. W. Blatchford, Esq., Rev. W. M. Taylor, d .d ., and Rev. A . H. Quint, d .d ., a committee to return the salutations of the managers of the Methodist Episcopal Board of Missions. The Secretaries were appointed a committee to send by telegraph the salutations of the Board to the Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance now in session in Chicago. The Committee on Missions to Africa reported through its chairman, Rev. G. L. Walker, d .d ., offering the following resolution, which, after remarks by Dr. Walker, Rev. M. E. Strieby, d .d ., Rev. E. H. Richards, of East Africa, Rev. Josiah Tyler, of the Zulu Mission, and the President, was adopted, with the acceptance of the report: —

Resolved, That the President and Secretaries of this Board be empowered, in its name and on its behalf, to request the President of the United States to urge upon Congress the expediency of uniting with Great Britain and Germany, now engaged in the undertaking, in the total suppression of the slave traffic on the eastern coast of Africa. A communication to the Board was received through the President from Mr. Frederick K. Walter and wife, formerly assistant missionaries in connection with the Board, appealing from the decision of the Prudential Committee in their case, and it was referred under the rules to the Business Committee*. A t half-past ten o’clock devotional exercises were introduced under the lead of Rev. Thomas Laurie, d .d ., in which Rev. W . P. Sprague, of China, Rev. J. A. Chase, and Rev. A . H. Plumb, d .d ., took part. The President took the chair at eleven o’clock. The Committee on the Report of the Home Department reported through Prof. F. W . Fisk, d .d ., its chairman, and after remarks by the chairman, Rowland Hazard, Esq., Prof. E. C. Smyth, d .d ., Rev. A. McKenzie, d .d ., Rev. W . H. Warren, and Hon. N. Shipman, a motion to refer the report back to the committee with the addition of three members was lost, and the report was accepted. The Committee on Missions to Japan presented a report through its chairman, Prof. Geo. P. Fisher, d .d ., with resolutions appended, and after remarks by the chairman, Prof. W . J. Tucker, d .d ., W . E. Griffis, d .d ., Rev. A. C. Thompson, d .d ., and the reading of a telegram from the Eliot Church of Newton, Mass., reporting the gift of $5,000 with an appended request that it be used in the opening of a new station in Japan, the report was accepted and the resolutions were adopted as follows : —

Resolved, That we have listened with profound sympathy to the memorial of our honored and beloved brethren of the Japan Mission, that we are impressed with the reasonableness and the urgency of their appeal, and that we pledge the resources at the command of the Board, so far as the just claims of our other missions shall permit, for the carrying out of their specific requests. Resolved, That we recommend the consideration by the Prudential Committee of the expediency of raising a special fund for the enlargement of the work in Japan, according to the terms of the petition.

A resolution presented by Rev. G. F. Magoun, d .d ., for the appointment of a special committee to consider certain suggestions made as to the report of the Prudential Committee, was laid upon the table. On motion of Rev. A . H. Quint, d .d ., under suspension of the rules, it was voted to amend Article 14 of Chapter III by striking out the first eight words and inserting the word “ five,” as fixing the quorum of the Prudential Committee. Adjournment was taken to the close of the communion service.

THURSDAY AFTERNOON. The communion service was held in the Tabernacle Congregational Church under the lead of Rev. S. G. Buckingham, d .d ., of Massachusetts, and Rev. G. F. Herrick, d .d ., of Turkey. The President took the chair at four o’clock. Annual Meeting of the Board. xi

The Committee on New Members reported, through Rev. Burdett Hart, d .d ., the decease of Hon. H. W . Taylor, Rev. J. W . Chickering, d .d ., Elizur Smith, Esq., Prof. W . Thompson, d .d ., and S. B. Chittenden, Esq.; also, the resignations of Rev. I. R. Worcester, of Massachusetts; Rev. A. L. Chapin, d . d ., of Wisconsin; Rev. H. D. Kitchell, d . d ., of Ohio; Hon. S. D. Hastings, of Wisconsin; Aaron Carter, Esq., of New Jersey; and Hon. W . W . Thomas, of Maine; and these resignations were accepted. The same committee also recommended the following persons for election as Cor­ porate Members: — Hon. Franklin Fairbanks, of Vermont; Rev. L. Pratt, d . d ., Prof. C. D. Hartranft, d .d ., W . A . Slater, Esq., and Charles A. Jewell, Esq., of Connecticut; Rev. E. F. Williams, d . d ., and Hon. W . H. Bradley, of Illinois; Rev. Daniel March, d . d ., Rev. Lyman S. Rowland, d .d ., F. B. Knowles, Esq., Rev. A. E. Dunning, d . d ., Rev. D. N. Beach, A. G. Cumnock, Esq., Hon. J. M. W . Hall, and Rev. C. C. Creegan, d . d ., of Massachusetts; Rev. A. R. Thain, d .d ., of Nebraska; Rev. W. H. Warren, of Ohio; Pres. E. D. Eaton, d .d ., of Wisconsin; D. C. Bell, Esq., of Minnesota; John D. Cutter, Esq., of New Jersey; Rev. W. A. Waterman, of Michigan. It was voted that a majority of the votes cast should be necessary to an election, and the above-named gentlemen were elected by ballot. The Committee on Missions to Turkey reported through its chairman, Rev. Joseph Cook, and the report was accepted after remarks by Mr. Cook, Rev. George F. Herrick, d . d ., of Turkey, and Rev. A. J. F. Behrends, d .d . ; and. the committee was instructed to append to their report a resolution with regard to the services rendered the Board and its missionaries by the recent Minister of the United States to the Sublime Porte, the Hon. O. F. Straus. The Committee on Nomination of Officers reported, through Rev. F. A. Noble, D .D ., a list of officers, and Prof. G. P. Fisher, d .d ., of the committee, presented a minority report signed by himself and Mr. Rowland Hazard. Remarks were made by Rev. George A. Gordon, Rev. D. N. Beach, Rev. A. H. Bradford, d . d ., Ralph Emerson, Esq., Rev. A. J. F. Behrends, d .d ., Rev. Lyman Abbott, d .d ., Rev. F. A. Noble, d .d ., Rev. A. E. P. Perkins, d .d ., and Professor Fisher, d .d . A resolution was offered by Rev. G. L. Walker, d . d ., and after remarks by Rev. W- M. Taylor, d .d ., Rev. R. R. Meredith, d . d ., Rev. Washington Gladden, d .d ., Rev. Arthur Little, D .D ., Prof. F. W. Fisk, d .d ., the President of the Board, Rev. E. B. Webb, d .d ., Hon. A. C. Barstow, Rev. A. J. F. Behrends, D .D ., Rev. F, A. Noble, d . d ., S. B. Capen, Esq., Prof. G. P. Fisher, d .d ., Rev. A. C. Thompson, d .d ., Rev. M. McG. Dana, d . d ., Lewis A. Hyde, Esq., Rev. G. L. Walker, d .d ., Pres. J. W . Strong, d .d ., Rev. A. H. Quint, d .d ., Ralph Emerson, Esq., the following substitute was accepted by the mover, and adopted by the Board : —

Resolved, That a committee of nine be appointed to inquire into the methods of administration pursued at the Missionary Rooms in Boston, and to recommend any changes which shall appear to them useful or important; the committee to report at a subsequent meeting. The following officers were duly elected by ballot: —

President. E d w i n B. W e b b , d .d . R i c h a r d S. S t o r r s , d .d ., l l .d . C . C . B u r r , Esq. E l b r i d g e T o r r e y , Esq. Vice-President. A . H . P l u m b , d .d . E. W . B l a t c h f o r d , Esq. Hon. W . P. E l l i s o n . Prudential Committee. F r a n c i s E . C l a r k , d .d . A u g u s t u s C . T h o m p s o n , d .d . Rev. C. A. D i c k i n s o n . J o s e p h S . R o p e s , E sq . G . H e n r y W h i t c o m b , E sq. xii Annual Meeting o f the Board.

Corresponding Secretaries. Assistant Recording Secretary,

Rev. N. G. C l a r k , d .d . Rev. E. N. Packard. Rev. E. K. A l d e n , d .d . Treasurer. Rev. JUDSON S m it h , d .d . L a n g d o n S . W a r d . Auditors,

H on . A r t h u r W . T u f t s . Recording Secretary. J a m e s M. G o r d o n , Esq. Rev. H. A. Stimson, d.d. S a m u e l J o h n s o n , Esq.

Rev. Dr. Storrs stated that he would accept the responsibilities of the office of President, provided the Board would give approval to the platform laid down in his letter of acceptance two years ago. This was granted by a unanimous and rising vote. A recess was taken until quarter past eight o’clock.

THURSDAY EVENING.

Vice-President E. W . Blatchford took the chair. After singing, prayer was offered by Major-General O. O. Howard. The Committee on the Treasurer’s Report reported through its chairman, Hon. James White, and the report was accepted. Rev. E. G. Porter presented the report of the Committee on Missions to India and Ceylon. The report was accepted. Remarks were made by Mr. S. V. Karmarkar, of Bombay.

An address was made by President R. S. Storrs, d .d ., l l .d . A hymn was sung, and the benediction was pronounced by Rt. Rev. Bishop F. D. Huntington. The Board took a recess until to-morrow morning at nine o’clock.

FRIDAY MORNING.

President R. S. Storrs, d .d ., took the chair at nine o’clock. After singing, prayer was offered by Rev. Washington Gladden, d .d . The journal of yesterday was read. A telegram from the Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance was read. The President nominated as the committee of nine to inquire into methods of administration, the following persons : — Rev. George L. Walker, d .d ., Rev. A. H. Quint, d .d ., Samuel Johnson, Esq., Elbert B. Monroe, Esq., Rev. George P. Fisher, d .d ., John H. Washburn, Esq., Rev. Arthur Little, d .d ., Ralph Emerson, Esq., Hon. Royal C. Taft. The committee was appointed by vote. Rev. A. H. Quint, d .d ., offered the following resolution in regard to the resignation of Ezra Farnsworth, Esq., as a member of the Prudential Committee: —

“ Upon the voluntary retirement of Ezra Farnsworth, Esq., from his place as a member of the Prudential Committee, made necessary by the state of his health, the Board desires to express its profound appreciation of his able and faithful service of twenty-one continuous years.”

The resolution was adopted. The Committee on Missions to Papal Lands reported through Rev. A. H. Bradford, d .d ., and the report was accepted. The Business Committee reported in regard to the appeal of Mr. F. A. Walter and wife as follows: — The Business Committee have given careful consideration to the letter of Mr. Fred. A . Walter, for himself and wife, addressed to the Board, under Rule 26 of the Manual, and referred to them. They find that Mr. Walter desired to sever his connection with Amtual Meeting of the Board. xiii

the Board, and that he does not wish to return to its service. The officers of the Board express the utmost respect for the Christian character and the eminent service of Mr. Walter under very trying circumstances. It appears upon the face of the papers themselves that the Prudential Committee have acted entirely within the scope of their powers and in conformity with the rules of the Board. The following action is therefore recommended: Resolved, That the case be dismissed. The report was accepted and the resolution adopted.

Rev. S. H. Virgin, d . d ., reported in behalf of the Committee on Missions to China. The report was accepted. The following resolutions were offered by the committee, and after remarks by Hon. Chester Holcombe and Rev. W . P. Sprague, of the North China Mission, and Rev. M. L. Stimson, of the Shansi Mission, the resolutions were adopted: —

Resolved, That this Board, recognizing with deep gratitude to almighty God the development ol its work in North China, and recognizing the fact that a thoroughly educated native ministry is peculiarly essential to the permanent establishment of Christianity in a country where education and literature are held in such high esteem and reverence as is the case in this empire, most heartily approves and endorses the plans of the mission for enlarged educational work at Tung-cho, and requests its Prudential Committee to take the necessary steps for carrying these plans into effect at the earliest possible moment.

The President nominated the following as a committee to nominate new members next year: — Rev. George R. Leavitt, d .d . ; Hon. Frederick Billings, of Vermont; Rev. G. S. F. Savage, d .d ., of Illinois; Hon. Elijah Swift, of Wisconsin; Rev. Burdett Hart, d .d ., of Connecticut; Homer Merriam, Esq., of Massachusetts; Rev. L. H. Cobb, d .d ., of New York; and the committee was appointed by vote. Addresses were made by the following missionaries and native pastors from mission fields : — Rev. H. J. Bruce, of the Marathi Mission; Rev. Mr. Filian, pastor of the church in Marsovan, Turkey; Rev. D. C. Greene, d .d ., of the Japan Mission; Rev. Mr. Is&, of Tokyo, Japan; Mr. J. C. Donvard, under appointment to the Zulu Mission; Mr. C. N. Ransom, under appointment to the Zulu Mission. Letters of excuse for absence were received from the following persons: — Rev. Messrs. J. K. McLean, Edward H. Merrell, E. G. Beckwith, George Mooar, H. Q. Butterfield, William M. Barbour, F. P. Woodbury, Moses Smith, G. A. Tewksbury, J. W. Hough, E. P. Goodwin, H. S. DeForest, J. S. Hoyt, E. A. Park, Joseph Ward, Noah Porter, George H. White, J. L. Withrow, N. A. Hyde, James Brand, Edward Hawes, and C. R. Palmer; also, from Messrs. James B. Angell, C. T. Hulburd, Benjamin Douglass, Douglass Putnam, J. W . Bradbury, Franklin Carter, John G. Foote, E. P. Flint, S. H. Potter, Charles H. Bull, Philip L. Moen, Frederick Billings, Robert Coit, Frank W . Carpenter, D. Willis James, William H. Rice, Charles T . Russell, George L. Weed. Prayer was offered by Rev. L. S. Rowland, d .d ., of Massachusetts. Rev. Dr. W . M. Taylor reported from the committee appointed to respond to the salutations of the Board of Managers of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, received through its delegation on Wednesday. It rejoices in the prosperity of the work which that great Church is carrying on both at home and abroad, gives thanks to God for the brotherly fellowship and cooperation of its agents with our own on every field in which they are together, and prays that the blessing of God may rest on every effort put forth by them for the diffusion of the gospel throughout the world. Remarks were made by Bishop Hurst, of the Methodist Episcopal Church. xiv Annual Meeting o f the Board.

A resolution was offered for the Committee on Turkish Missions, by Mr. G. H. Whitcomb, recognizing the services of our American Minister to the Sublime Porte, as follows: —

Resolved, That the thanks of the Board are due and are heartily tendered to the Hon. Oscar F. Straus, late United States Minister in Turkey, for his efficient services in defence of the rights and liberties of American citizens resident within the Turkish Empire.

Rev. Dr. J. G. Johnson, chairman of the Business Committee, reported the following resolutions, which were adopted: —

Resolved, That the thanks of the Board are given to Rev. Llewellyn Pratt, D.D., for his sermon, and that a copy be requested for publication. Resolved, That the thanks of the Board be given to the Committee of Arrangements for the ample and admirable provision which they have made for the needs of so large a meeting and for the convenient transaction of business; to the Broadway Tabernacle Church and the other churches of this city and vicinity for their generous hospitality with which they have received their guests, and to the railroads for the reductions which they have made in their fares.

Rev. S. H. Virgin, d .d ., responded in behalf of the churches of New York. The Minutes to this point were read, and it was voted that these Minutes and those of preceding sessions, as read from day to day, be approved. The President responded in behalf of the Board to the farewell utterances of Dr. Virgin. A hymn was sung; prayer was offered by Rev. William M. Taylor, d .d . ; the benediction was pronounced by the President; and the Board was declared adjourned to meet at Minneapolis, Minnesota, on the first Tuesday of October, 1890. E. N. PACKARD, Assistant Recording Secretary. Reports of Committees on the Annual Report. xv

REPORTS OF COMMITTEES ON THE ANNUAL REPORT,

AND REPORT OF COMMITTEE OF FIFTEEN ON ORGANIZATION. The reports of the committees appointed at the Annual Meeting to consider the several sections of the Annual Report and other papers from the Prudential Committee are here given, as usual, with slight abbreviation. The Committee on the Treasurer’s Report, Hon. James White, Chairman: —

The committee to whom was referred the Treasurer’s Report have attended to the duty assigned them and submit the following report: — The Treasurer placed in our hands various papers, including his account current for the last finan­ cial year, trial balance, and a full list of the securities in which the different funds of the Board are invested; also, a report on his accounts, made by a sub-committee of business men, appointed by the Prudential Committee from their own number, as well as the Certificate of the Auditors. He also gave orally such information and explanations at various points as was called for by members of the committee. The large amounts taken from the Otis and Swett legacies during the year appear to have been expended in accordance with the directions given by the Board at its annual meetings, but it is much to be regretted that it has been necessary to reduce these funds to so large an extent. Your committee recognize the evidence of suitable method and accuracy in keeping the accounts, and the exercise of care and good judgment in making investments; and they see good reason for the unabated confidence so long and so strongly cherished by the churches and the community in the efficiency of this department of the work of the Board.

The Committee on the Home Department Report, Professor Franklin W . Fisk, d .d ., Chairman: —

W e note with gratitude that there have been sent to the foreign field the last year twelve ordained missionaries and forty assistant missionaries, in all fifty-two, “ a larger number,” the report states, “ than has been sent out during any one year for over half a century, twenty-two more than the annual average of the last fifteen years.” Your committee notice with pleasure the appointment of the Rev. Charles H. Daniels to the Secretaryship of the Middle District, and of the Rev. A. W Hitchcock to be Associate Secretary with the Rev. Dr. Humphrey in the District of the Interior States. Your committee are also gratified with the efficient service rendered the Board by the District Secretaries in their respective fields. The tabulated statements of receipts and the suggestions of the Secretaries seem to us as quite valuable and worthy of careful study. W e notice with pleasure that in the District of the Interior the donations exceed those of the preceding year by about 312,000, which sum includes $10,000 in special gifts by friends of the Board in Chicago. We are gratified with the success that has attended the earnest labors of the Field Secretary of the Board, Rev. Dr. C. C. Creegan, and approve of the “ Missionary Campaigns," “ Missionary Field-days,” and "Simultaneous Meetings,” that, with the hearty cooperation of others, he has successfully carried forward. The Publications of the Board, in the judgment of your committee, were never more interesting and instructive than they are to-day, and should be carefully read by all the friends of the Board who would be well informed respecting its missions. Your committee note with appreciation the valuable aid rendered our Board by the American Bible Society, the American Tract Society, the Turkish Missions Aid Society, and the Religious Tract Society of London. Your committee regard it as cause of gratitude to God that the Board received both from donations and legacies (the Otis and Swett bequests excepted) a larger sum than it had received in any former year of its history. Yet it appears that nearly two fifths of the donations came from the three Woman’s Boards, resulting, it would seem, largely from the method of personal solicitation, which the churches would do well to copy in their general collections for the same object, and it also appears that the advance so urgently proposed at Cleveland has been very inadequately met. W e note with pleasure that the Otis bequest, “ set apart for new missions,” though drawn upon the last year for work in Africa, China, Japan, and Mexico to the amount of about $44,000, yet, owing to the sums received for premiums on sales and for dividends and interest, the principal has not been reduced. xvi Reports o f Committees on tke Annual Report.

It appears that from the Swett legacy, •* set apart" by the Board in 1884, “ to meet special calls for a brief period of years in the evangelistic and educational departments of our missionary work abroad, emphasis being placed upon the present emergency in Japan, and upon the great opportunity in China,” was taken the last year, for various missions, the sum of $82,000, leaving only $108,000 of the bequest remaining. And though the sum taken from the legacy the last year was less by $14,000 “ than the annual average appropriated from this bequest during the preceding four years,’’ yet we call special attention to the statement of the Prudential Committee that a “ comparatively small sum can hereafter be taken from the rapidly diminishing Otis and Swett bequests." They cannot be depended upon in the future for large sums for mission work. Your committee are in substantial agreement with the financial recommendations of the Prudential Committee for the next year. They ask for an additional $200,000 to the nearly $400,000 contributed last year by churches and individuals, including the Woman’s Boards— an advance of fifty per cent. From the showing made by your Prudential Committee, it would not seem a formidable undertaking by the constituency of the Board, through their various organizations of churches, Sunday-schools, Societies of Christian Endeavor, and the like, to raise not only this sum, but even the $800,000 “ so imperatively needed.” If a forward movement could be made all along the line by all the friends of our-Board, each doing his part in the work, the $1,000,000 toward which we have so long looked, and which we so urgently need for our great missionary enterprises, would soon be obtained. The “ five significant facts” mentioned by the Prudential Committee give, as we think, peculiar emphasis to this urgent call for a large increase of funds. T o these facts we ask special attention. Can we not at this Annual Meeting, by the divine blessing, so rise to the height of our great opportu­ nity as to resolve that, God helping us, we will address ourselves as never before to this great work, and rest not till It shall be accomplished? And shall it not also be our earnest prayer that the Pru­ dential Committee may be so endued with wisdom from on high in all their counsels, that all our churches, also divinely led, shall be moved to unite as one man to secure the result sought?

The Committee on Missions to Africa, to which was also referred the special paper from the Prudential Committee, read by Secretary Smith, on “ The Evangelization of Africa,” Rev. George L. Walker, d .d ., Chairman: —

The committee have been gratified to note the indications of substantial progress made in each of the three divisions of this interesting but arduous field of your missionary work. . . . Looking at the needs of these missions alone, and in view of the hopeful character of their work and the opportunity of its large and successful development, your committee can not but feel that a very considerable increase, both of men and of money, is urgently demanded for the reinforcement and strengthening of these missions of the Board. But the survey of these comparatively narrow fields of labor on African soil was but a small portion of that outlook to which we were called by the reports of yesterday. The paper of Secretary Smith brought before us the needs and the opportunities, not of a few wide-separated localities of missionary endeavor, but the opportunities and needs of a vast continent, as yet largely unexplored, as yet almost wholly ignorant of the light either of civilization or the gospeL It is not the intention of your committee to recapitulate the points of the most cogent and eloquent paper of your Secretary in presenting the claims of Africa to the blessings of evangelization, or the tokens which conspire to indicate that now is an urgent and auspicious time to enter with more vigorous effort upon the vast enterprise. It would indeed be difficult to speak too strongly of the vividness and power with which the needs of this immense realm for missionary endeavor, and the reasons and encouragements for immediate devotement of new endeavor to the undertaking, were presented in a paper which ought to be read and pondered by every household in the constituency of this Board. But without at all attempting to traverse the ground gone over with so clear an eye to the difficulties and the hopes of so great an enterprise, it may suffice to express the conviction left upon the minds of your committee that the work of the evangelization of Africa presents an object of urgent and almost unique appeal to the Christians of the world, and especially of America. That appeal is special and peculiar in its cogency. It is so because we have in the case of Africa— unlike the case of India, China, Turkey, or almost any other field occupied by our missions, except in very narrow limits— the question of the power of the gospel to deal with vast continental barbarisms. It is peculiar because it involves not the question of the Christianization of immense tribes of savage races over wide territorial regions alone, but the establishing among them of the common relationships of society and of community life. It is peculiar as bringing us in an unusual manner and degree into immediate contact with some of the most powerful hindrances, at once to civilization and Christianity, left yet unconquered in this world— the hindrance occasioned by the power on an excitable, sensuous race of the immense evil, coming through nominally Reports of Committees on the Annual Report. xvii

Christian channels, of the destroying traffic in rum, and the even more horrid curse and wrong of traffic in slaves. It is peculiar as presenting a case when, more than in any other known to missionary endeavor, the claims1 of a people upon us for the blessings of the gospel are seconded and enforced by the remembrance of the injuries we have done them in the past. It is peculiar, once more, as affording an instance, unlike any belonging to our missionary history hitherto, when we may hope and somewhat confidently believe that we have, by the overruling providence of Godi an agency among ourselves in the colored people of our own land destined to become a mighty power for good in the evangelization of their own race in darkness beyond the seas. For these and for many reasons besides, your committee believes that a case of peculiar exigency and urgency is presented for enlarged endeavors by the Christians of America for the evangelization of Africa; and as one small but important auxiliary step toward this great enterprise, we believe that this country, where slavery has been so recently abolished with such benign results to all our institutions, civil and religious, should take an efficient hand in putting an end to the slave traffic on African shores. W e therefore recommend the passing of the following resolution: — (See Minutes for this resolution.)

The Committee on Turkish Missions, Rev. Joseph Cook, Chairman: —

The chief feature of the last year in this field has been a remarkable religious awakening at Aintab. All the three churches in that city have shared in the revival. In August, at their communion services, 538 converts were received to church membership on profession of their faith. Nearly all the students of the college are among the converts. Great congregations listened with the deepest feeling to the fundamental and simple truths of the gospel. The moral changes in the relations of individuals were very striking. “ Wrongs were confessed and enmities forgiven,” and a sense of God's presence produced a general hush and awe in the hearts and homes of the community. This revival has not been exceeded in results during the whole history of the work of the American Board in the Turkish Empire. In European Turkey, especially in Bulgaria, the chief danger is said to be the spread of irreligion and infidelity among the upper classes. But in Asiatic Turkey our missionaries are often called on, as never before, to preach evangelical discourses in the Armenian churches. The young college at Harpoot is developing strength and usefulness with highly encouraging rapidity. It reaches already with its instructions an aggregate of 475 persons. Four hundred of these are in the primary departments, and seventy-five in the college proper. The prosperity of the Anatolia College in number of students, elevated standards of scholarship, and religious life will be readily learned from the Rev. Dr. George F. Herrick, the representative of that institution, who is present at this meeting. There continues to be complaint of the censorship of the press by Turkish authorities; but the missionary publications, nevertheless, are growing in usefulness. The increase of self-supporting and self-propagating churches, now 103 in number in all Turkeyt with 9,500 members, is one of the chief features of promise, and calls for devout gratitude to providence. In view of the deplorable economical condition of the country, the degree of self- support is quite equal to that of churches at home. The demand for more American as well as more native laborers is very pressing. The Smyrna station occupies the largest and most populous field of the Turkish missions. It contains the area once covered by the Seven Churches of the Apocalypse. Our work is extending across the Russian frontier. Medical missionaries are urgently asked for in provinces beyond Erzroom. Another form of the necessary enlargement of the Turkish Mission is the Arabic-speaking work now called for at central points, in the southern portion of our present field, at Aleppo, Oorfa, and Mosul. Aleppo, it will be remembered, is ancient Berea, and Oorfa has been regarded as Ur of the Chaldees. It is a matter of peculiar interest that American Christians, as representatives of one of the youngest of nations, are called on to labor in one of the most ancient of religious fields.

The Committee on Missions in India and Ceylon, Rev. E. G. Porter, Chairman: —

It is gratifying to observe that in each of the three missions included in this report, many of the familiar and honored names of the fathers are perpetuated in the second and even third generation of sons and daughters who are laboring in the same field, and in the same spirit of wisdom and devotion to Christ. W e observe that the various methods and appliances in common use are those which have been developed by long experience and careful study. As these methods commend themselves to those who are most deeply interested in the work, we can only respect the judgment of these brethren, and cooperate with them on the lines of an elaborate policy, which appears indeed as philosophical in its theory as it is practical and successful in its results. xviii Reports o f Committees on the Annual Report.

O f all the missions of our Board, that among the Marathis is the oldest. With Bombay as a prominent station, it includes many important cities and towns in the interior of the Presidency. Its churches and schools of various grades are all flourishing under the constant inspection of the missionary staff, aided by a large force of native assistants. Special notice is taken of the large high school for the children of native Christians in Bombay, under the charge of Mrs. Edward Hume. This was the first school of the kind in India to adopt the plan of coeducation, and it has been in successful operation for twelve years. There are now 150 pupils, with two boarding departments. A new dormitory is much needed. The quality of the work done in this school is seen in the fact that not a single member of the three upper classes is outside of the fold of Christ. A t Ahmednagar our mission college has won for itself such a high place among the government officials that they have increased their grant-in-aid nearly fourfold for a term of five years. The school for girls, under the charge of the Misses Bissell, in their fine new building, is a busy hive of Christian instruction, full of hope and cheer. Five new village churches have been organized during the year in the vicinity of Ahmednagar. Mr. Robert Hume has been especially active in these rural districts, and has circulated a large number of popular Christian tracts in connection with the open- air preaching, in which the native catechists have assisted. O f Jhe missions included in this report, that of Madura is now the largest and the most in need of reinforcements, the number of missionaries having been reduced by various causes, while the field is ever broadening. One of the characteristic features of this mission is the spirit of fellowship and harmony which has long prevailed among the brethren. Its annual meetings are occasions for the most delightful and unrestrained interchange of social and spiritual sympathies, which are sure to find permanent expression in the vigor with which their work is prosecuted. During the brief absence of Dr. and Mrs. Chester in this country, Miss Root, M.D., treated no less than 20,551 cases. Two hundred and two new members have been added to the churches in this mission, and the native contributions have exceeded those of last year by over a thousand rupees. These Tamil Christians support their own pastors and catechists, and build their own churches for the most part, without calling upon this Board for help. The experiment of sending out unordained evangelists into the surrounding country has been tried two years in this mission, thus supplying a felt want in our old system of work. Seven­ teen of these evangelists have preached during the year in no less than 4452 villages. Itinerary work among the heathen has been pushed by our brethren with many encouraging results. Our Christian boarding schools are a source of great satisfaction and constitute a nursery of char­ acter and piety for the church. The Pasumalai College, under Mr. Washburn's excellent administra­ tion, with 400 names on its roll and twenty-two new converts, and sixteen Christian workers going out from its walls this year to begin evangelistic labor, may well encourage our hearts. One of the striking movements of the year in this mission has been a fanatical outburst of opposi­ tion, on the part of certain Hindu leaders, in an organized effort against Christianity. From their headquarters at Madras large numbers of anti-Christian tracts are distributed broadcast tliroughout the Presidency, stirring up the prejudices of Hindus, especially at their great festivals. These efforts resulted in a violent persecution of the native Christians by the heathen mob. Several of the mis­ creants were arrested, fined, and imprisoned. This outbreak affected the attendance of students at our new high school, which Mr. Jones has taken such pleasure in building, but in no instance has a Christian believer gone back to heathenism. In fact, the whole persecution has served to strengthen the faith and reinvigorate the zeal of our Christians and, as of old, God is causing even the wrath of man to praise him. It is a pleasure to note the generous contributions to our work given by the British residents in India every year. They are appreciative witnesses of its power and beneficence, and their gifts deserve the thanks of this Board. W e may also add, what is never stated in the reports of our missionaries, that they themselves are regular givers in all their local charitable work. Out of their slender salaries many of them give a tenth gladly, and even more, to help the many cases of necessity among their native brethren. O f the work in the Ceylon Mission we can only say that everything seems to have advanced on the approved and consolidated lines which have become so well known in this older field. W e regret that Dr. Hastings felt the need of relief and resigned the presidency of Jaffna College, with which he has been so long and so happily identified. His place has been filled by the appointment of Rev. S. W . Howland, who possesses excellent qualifications for the post The various educational institu­ tions of this mission are almost wholly independent of help from this Board, being generously supported by government aid and by the Christian community which has gradually grown up in connection with our work. These admirable schools are all feeders to the churches, and are indeed the chief reliance of the missionaries in their hopes for the future spread of Christianity in Ceylon. The Misses Leitch are still absent on the special errand to which the Lord seems to have called them in England and Scotland, where they have received many urgent invitations, followed by large and continuous gifts in behalf of the endowment of Jaffna College. Reports of Committees on the Annual Report. xix

The Committee on Missions to China, Rev S. H. Virgin, d .d ., Chairman: —

The friends of missions are to be congratulated at the words of encouragement which the reports under review contain. Everything is hopeful for the salvation of this empire, and imperatively demands the enlargement of the forces engaged in its conquest. The overthrow of idols by a dozen influential families in the Shansi district is full of promise for that hopeful field and its faithful laborers. In the Hong Kong Mission, our youngest in China, we have this special interest that it was originated by the Chinese Christians of our Pacific coast. Their own association having raised five hundred dollars for such a mission at Hong Kong, from which region most of them had come, requested the American Missionary Association to initiate and take charge of the work. That body referred them to this, which now reports a mission there. Though it is still in its infancy, it has clearly taken root within that soil. With only one missionary, Rev. Mr. Hager' it is encouraging that it has already one station, two out-stations, three native preachers, three teachers, two churches, twenty-three members, and three common schools, with 353 pupils. The imperative need of the mission is reinforcement. There is special importance in strengthening such a position, that those who come through that gateway of the Celestial Empire to run the blockade of our law of restriction may have had a chance to start with some knowledge of our religion. It is also desirable that this mission be so reinforced as to call out the utmost endeavor of our Chinese-American Christians, who are reported to have raised already the sum of $2,500 for gospel work in China, and who number 1,000 in our Congregational churches of the Pacific slope, with increasing membership elsewhere, some of whom, as have others before them, may return to their native land as Christian workers. The successful results in nearly every form of mission work in Foochow, and the reception of seventeen new members in the city church, justifies all the expenditure of time, labor, and money, and call loudly for great increase in the means for prosecuting this work. The story of the struggles, defeats, and triumphs in the out-stations is so like that in other fields where our brethren are at work, that in the attitude of the people towards Christianity, and in the difficulty of presenting its truths to their conscience and heart, the Chinese lose all their claim to peculiarity. The unique becomes common. The old problem appears with the same factors — the sinful heart and the need of the power of the Holy Ghost. Your committee emphasize as of rare value the medical work done at Foochow, especially in the hospital for women and children. It opens an attractive feature of Christianity to the people, and has called out the contributions of the Christian Chinese in this land, as likely, in their view, to accomplish much in awakening their fellowmen in this literary, political, and commercial centre of the province to the broad work of the Christian faith reaching both body and soul, and caring tenderly for women. Our missionaries are discovering more and more that the intellectual gifts of this much traduced people give them a high rank as a race; that their loyalty to the “ Five Human Relations,” especially the filial obligation, so emphasized and enforced by Christian teaching, will, when infused with the spirit of Christ, make them doubly earnest in their efforts for the salvation of their people; and that the willing expenditure of from one fifth to one third of their income annually to promote ancestral worship heralds the greatness of their contributions for the kingdom of Christ when loyalty to him shall supplant their present faith. . . . The report of the North China Mission dwells at length upon the educational needs of the mission. A small day-school for boys, started some twenty-five years ago at Tung-cho, twelve miles out of Peking, has developed into a grammar school and the nucleus of a theological seminary, in which are practically concentrated the entire educational work of the mission for boys and young men. It has been evident for some years that a reorganization of this branch of Christian work upon a higher and broader plane was a necessity. At the recent annual meeting a carefully drawn plan was laid before the mission, and by it unanimously endorsed. It provides in brief for academic, collegiate, and theological courses of study, thoroughly Christian in their character, and calculated to provide for the churches of North China an educated Christian ministry. It is the opinion of your committee that the plans of the North China Mission in this direction should be heartily endorsed, and steps taken by this Board to carry them into immediate execution. The importance of trained ministers and evangelists, especially in a country where education is held in so high esteem as in China, cannot be overestimated. Tung-cho would seem to be the proper place for such institutions of learning, surrounded as it is bv a thick network of outlying villages and within easy reach of, yet removed from, the capital of the empire. The men there, possessing scholarly tastes and habits, the educational instinct, and at the same time a love for the field work of evangelization, would seem to be the men for the guidance of such institutions; and to-day would seem to be the time for initiating such a broad system of Christian education. Your committee accordingly recommend the adoption of the following resolution: — (See Minutes for the resolution.) xx Reports o f Committees on the Annual Report.

The Committee on the Japan Missions, to which was also referred the special paper from the Prudential Committee, prepared by Secretary Clark, on “ Twenty Years in Japan,” Prof. George P. Fisher, d .d ., Chairman: —

The condensed, instructive remarks of Dr. Clark in his historical paper, and the impressive and even pathetic petition of the Japan Mission, render a special report from your committee almost superfluous. Our mission to Japan is not a mission to a race low in intelligence and degraded, perhaps, by a long period of savage employments or enervating vices. It is not a mission to hardy tribes of barbarians, like the Celts and Teutons who overran the Roman Empire, and whom Christian teachers had to civilize as well as to convert Nor is it again a mission to a nation civilized in a good measure, to be sure, but hard to be moved from its old ways, and insusceptible to Christian influences. But the Japan Mission is planted in an ancient, civilized, and populous empire, whose inhabitants are full of vivacity, eager to learn, and hospitable to the reception of new ideas. W e go to a people which, as Dr. Clark has pointed out, have been intellectually trained by the disciples of Confucius and Buddha, but have come to feel in a great degree the insufficiency of the philosophy and ethics of the past, and to yearn for a new life-giving force. Only a few days ago, a young Japanese student spoke to the chairman of your committee of the striking analogy between the state of the Japanese mind in relation to the gospel, and that intellectual and moral preparation of ancient society which existed prior to the first advent of Christianity. Add to these observations that Japan is now at an Interesting and momentous turning-point in its national history; that freedom in the teaching of the gospel has gained a constitutional guaranty; that it has pleased God to open special doors of ingress to American missionaries; that the missionaries of this Board have been successful in a conspicuous and most encouraging degree, and we have an accumulation of motives, the weight of which we cannot overestimate, for listening to the earnest and thrilling appeal which comes to us across the sea from our dear and honored brethren of the Japan Mission. W e recommend to the members and friends of the Board the careful perusal both of Secretary Clark's paper and of the Japan Memorial. The urgency of the case, let it not be forgotten, is in the iact that the harvest is ripe. Now is the golden opportunity. It is evident that among this inquisitive people who are rapidly making themselves familiar with the science and speculation of the Western nations, Christianity will have to do battle with all the foes with whom we have to contend. This is one of the various reasons which make it an imperative necessity that the preachers and teachers who are sent to japan should be persons in whom native abilities are combined with thorough training and adequate knowledge. N o mistake could be more fatal than to despatch upon such an errand incom­ petent messengers. Consecration of spirit is essential, but that is not the only essential in missionaries to that country, especially at this epoch of national ferment, when old things are passing away and a new social state is in the process of formation. Happily, in our seminaries, the presence of Japanese students and other circumstances have kindled an extraordinary interest in what is there occurring. There is no reason why there should not be an enthusiastic response in the minds of students who are preparing for the ministry to the call of our brethren in the mission, which has reached us in the Memorial. The Memorial refers by name to the great cities, centres of manufactures and trade, of a busy and various life— cities to which teachers and preachers should be sent Among the cities of Japan, Tokyo, the capital, is in different ways preeminent The apostle Paul took care to direct his course to the large prominent cities, but he never rested until he had reached Rome, whither all roads led and whence they all diverged. The greatest captain of modern times, Napoleon, led his armies straight to the capitals of the countries which, he aimed to conquer. W e recommend that in Tokyo, the seat of the imperial government, where is the National University, and where twenty thousand students of a high grade are pursuing their studies, a station of the mission should be speedily established by the Board. This is not only in accordance with the unanimous judgment of otir missionaries in Jap&n, but also with the cordial desire of the missionaries from other ecclesiastical bodies, who are already at work in that city. W e conclude by submitting to the Board the following resolutions: — (See Minutes.) The Committee on Missions in the Pacific Islands, Rev. F. S. Fitch, Chairman: —

Two distinct fields of labor are considered in this report, the Hawaiian Islands and Micronesia. Dr, Hyde, president of the North Pacific Institute, gives a detailed report of the educational work under his care. The number of students remains about the same as in recent years. Eleven were graduated. The health of the students has been good, and their devotion to study praiseworthy. A course of study similar to that of the English course in Oberlin Theological Seminary has been pursued. Special emphasis has been placed upon the English Bible. Its books have been studied Reports of Committees on the Annual Report. xxi

in detail, analyzed, and made the personal possession of the students by independent investigation. Much attention has been given to the development of personal piety. A second feature of the work at the Hawaiian Islands is the Chinese mission. The number of Chinese residents is twenty thousand. There is no increase at present which is considered favorable to the development of Christian work among them. A decade has passed since the first Chinese church was organized. There have been connected with this church since the beginning 184 persons, 144 men and 40 women. O f these, seventy first professed their faith in Honolulu. The others have come from the mission churches in California and China. The distinctively new feature of the year under review is the evangelistic work undertaken by Rev. and Mrs. W . D. Westervelt, late of Denver, Colorado. They are now busy learning the language and studying the condition and needs of the people. They have received a cordial welcome from the local committee, who have the direction of this work, and from the pastors and churches. If we find a place in our Eastern states for evangelists, it need not surprise nor discourage us that there has been felt to be urgent need in the Hawaiian Islands for such work. The second division of our report has to do with the Micronesian Mission. This consists of 3 stations, 47 out-stations, 7 American missionaries, 13 assistant missionaries (one a physician), 6 Hawaiian missionaries, 15 native pastors, 61 native preachers and teachers, 47 churches, 4,509 members (613 were received on confession this year), 4 training schools, with 114 pupils, 3 girls’ boarding schools, with 79 pupils, 43 common schools, with 2,422 pupils ; native contributions, $2,035.30. The Morning Star made its annual voyage within eight months, all the groups being visited and some new points reached in the Marshall Islands. Dr. Pease thus sums up the work: “ The work was never so encouraging as now. The churches are all apparently stronger, and except where interfered with by foreigners have made a healthy gain in membership. The German occupation of these islands, while not interfering directly with missionary work, still proves an annoyance in several ways. The work on Ponape has recovered from the disturbances of two years ago with wonderful promptness and completeness. The churches and schools are all open and resorted to as freely as before.” The least satisfactory part of the work in Micronesia is that of the central Carolines. The death of Mr. Logan and the return of Mrs. Logan to this country left this part of the field in the care of laborers scarcely in command of the language and almost without experience in Christian work. The training school is much diminished, and the girls’ school discontinued. The recent return of Mrs. Logan to this field, leaving her children in this country, gives us hope that all that has been lost will soon be more than regained, and that the rare heroism and consecration thus manifested will strengthen the foreign work and have a marked influence at home among the wide circle of those who count her as a friend. In the opinion of the committee there should be at no distant day increased facilities of communication with these western islands, either by increased steam-power of theMorning Star, which is able now to make only one trip a year, or by some other means. W e desire to put on record our appreciation of the economy with which this mission is conducted, the relatively large gifts of the natives, and the large results for labor expended. “ Surely the isles shall wait for Him."

The Committee on Missions in Papal Lands, Rev. A. H. Bradford, d .d ., Chairman: —

The report of the missionaries in Mexico is very hopeful. They are reaping in the fields in which they have sown. The only special appeal made by the workers in the missions is that which comes from Northern Mexico for an efficient native agency. The men are ready and a fund is needed for their support. The request of these tireless servants of the Master is so modest that there can hardly be doubt but what the Board will speedily be able to respond to the appeal with the needed aid. With our small missionary force in Spain and Austria, one missionary and his assistant in each, country, with such native helpers and evangelists as each man can gather around him, it is a matter of grateful surprise that so much has been accomplished and that so important and promising an opening for the gospel has been secured. The Missions in Papal Lands are attended with difficulties which call for peculiar patience and wisdom in their treatment. Our brethren are compelled to exercise great caution in their methods, and a strict regard to national and local regulations, even when they are unjust and proscriptive. There is emphatic need of missions to Papal lands. The condition of the people in Spain, Austria , and Mexico is not much, if any, higher than that in Japan, China, or India. They are ignorant, superstitious, and terribly sensual. The men have largely renounced all religion, and the women who are loyal to the Church are the dupes of the priests. If the gospel is to be preached to every xxii Reports o f Committees on the Annual Report.

creature, these people cannot be overlooked. If the end of that preaching is the salvation of the souls of men in the life to come, these people are as needy as any other; and if we have caught sight of the fact that Christianity is not only to save man in some region beyond the grave, but also to ennoble, beautify, and make worthy his life on the earth and in society, then the appeal to all who believe that the message of the Christ is good news is constant and imperative. As we survey these fields of missionary service, we are impressed with the fact that the call to enter Mexico and possess it in the interests of a large and catholic spiritual life is peculiarly impressive. Railroads connect New York with Mexico City. She is our nearest neighbor on the south. What she is our southern borders must be also. If Mexico is the home of outlawry and of loose and aban­ doned people, then our own territory contiguous to it will have the same character. More than ever before will the nation south of ours influence us, and never before was it possible for our people to send their influences, so benign and so potent, as to-day. Your committee are convinced that Mexico as a mission field has peculiar claims on American Christians, and therefore beg for it the especial consideration of this Board. W e cannot close this report without bearing our witness to the tireless fidelity and consecration of all the missionaries and assistants working in Papal lands. In many respects those in Spain and Austria and Mexico have a harder lot than those in China and Japan. They have never faltered in the task they have undertaken. All honor to them from those whom they are representing. No more gifted or consecrated men and women are doing the Master's work either at home or abroad.

The Committee on the Special Paper from the Prudential Committee, read by Secretary Alden, on “ The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer,” Rev. M. Burnham, D .D ., Chairman: —

The paper needs no commendation by the committee. It commends itself. No one who heard it can fail to feel its power. Let us say in few words: — 1. The spirit of the paper is in accord with the spirit of missions. They were begun in prayer; they have continued in prayer; they will continue in prayer. This paper was manifestly itself prepared and given in the spirit of prayer. 2. The plan of the paper is unique, and one that could not fail to interest. 3. The facts gathered up and presented are in themselves a history of the inner life of hope and faith and struggle and victory in several of our mission fields, by noble men and women whom the Church delights to honor. Those testimonies will be read and re-read by hundreds who will henceforth better appreciate the need of joining prayer at home and in the churches with these workers for God at the front. These men and women wrote out of full hearts. 4. The suggestions offered or inferences drawn are these: (1) “ Our missionary opportunity is literally unlimited." The Board could expend $1,000,000. “ Only the consecrated money and the consecrated messengers and consecrated prayer must go together.” (2) “ The great opportunity suggests the great need!' “ There was probably never a time when the difficulties which spring up in connection with the prosecution of the missionary work were more clearly discerned than they are to-day.” “ It is no holiday work.” (3) " The need suggests the critical emergency of the hour and the possibility of a great deliverance." “ The crisis is the crisis of a generation, a double crisis: — (a) The crisis of the perishing millions, asking during that generation for the Bread of life, (b) The crisis of the believing people of God during the same generation who are under orders to proclaim the good tidings immediately, to the extent of their ability, throughout the entire world.” These are ringing words. Your committee are unanimous in saying that these testimonies from missionary brethren ought to be thoughtfully considered. The paper is timely. It meets a felt need of the hour. It is timely for the Board, for the churches, for missionaries. The query should be pressed, Is prayer brought to the front as “ the vital power,” the mainspring of missionary effort? Are we not prone to hold the so-called secular aspects of the work separate from the spiritual? These are days of pressure, of rapid transit, of steam, of electricity, of vast and growing business enterprises and wealth. We are liable to forget the spiritual. W e are liable to trust the material, and forget that the power, and the only power, that is vital is the power o f God in spiritual life. In our veiy missionary enterprises, too,— with nations bom in a day and continents opening everywhere to the power of the gospel,— we are tempted to accept the stir and bustle and activity for the deeper power of God by his Spirit; we fall short of the real need. The committee are unanimous, as they urge the reading of the paper upon the churches, in seeking also to cultivate, by commending it, a new sense of responsibility in us as American Christians. Our missionaries ought to be upheld by prayer. Report of Committee on Organization. xxiii

The Committee of Fifteen appointed at the Annual Meeting of 1888 to consider questions relating to the Organization of the Board, Rev. A. J. F. Behrends, d .d ., Chairman: —

Your committee began its work as a committee of inquiry. They deemed it their main task, under your instructions, to discover whether any dissatisfaction existed among the Congregational churches with the present method of electing corporate members, how pronounced and widespread was such dissatisfaction, if any, and to elicit the method which would command general and hearty approval. In pursuance of this aim, 1,397 circulars were sent to as many churches, being all on our list which had contributed each during the year 1888 not less than twenty-five dollars into the treasury of the American Board. In addition 158 circulars were sent to corporate members not included in the more general distribution, and 38 circulars were sent to professors in our theological seminaries. The total number of replies received was 570, of which 482 were from pastors of churches or church clerks, 73 from corporate members, and 15 from theological professors. O f these replies, 325 favored some change, of which number 292 were from pastors or church clerks, 27 from corporate members, and 6 from theological professors. The number of replies opposing any change was 206, of which 151 were from pastors or church clerks, 46 from corporate members, and 9 from theological professors. Thirty-nine replies were received in which no opinion was expressed, all of them from pastors. It was also the common experience of all those who solicited responses and tabulated the results, that the great majority of the prominent churches, whose gifts have been most numerous and generous, maintained a strange and silent reserve. T o over 1,000 of the circulars no answers were received, and this silent constituency was composed of 915 churches, 85 corporate members, and 23 theological professors. Only 325 out of 1,593 favored any change, less than one fifth of those whose judgment was solicited. Little more than one third made any response whatever. It is difficult to class the 1,023 who paid no attention to the circular. The correspondence also brought to light an unusual variety of judgment, indicative of a certain degree of mental bewilderment, of hasty judgment, and a consequent uncertainty and indefiniteness of opinion. Many favor a change because they think that others want it, while they doubt whether any change would result in any improvement. There are so many of these doubtful and qualified supporters of a change, that if their votes were counted separately, the majority would appear on the side of the opposition. Some demand change on theoretical grounds, declaring that the present method is thoroughly uncongregational and vicious, the very worst that could have been devised; while others urge it on the ground of pure expediency, declaring the present method to be theoreti­ cally defensible, and for purposes of practical efficiency the very best possible. The latter is the judgment of very many business men. So far as professors in theological seminaries have expressed any opinion, six tell us that the present method is plainly uncongregational, and nine insist that it is the only conceivable one vitally accordant with Congregational polity. No less than thirty substitutes are suggested. Some favor election, as well as nomination, by the churches or the conferences, which cannot be done under the present charter. O f those who favor nomination simply, with electoral power remaining in the Board, some advise that no corporate members shall be elected except upon such nomination by churches or conferences, others recommend that one third, one half, or two thirds of such elections shall be from such lists of nomination. Many emphasize the wisdom of limiting corporate membership to a term of years not longer than five, and of dropping from the roll the names of such pastors as withdraw into communions whose churches do not make the American Board their organ and agent. Nor is there any agreement as to the body or bodies by which the nominations shall be made. A few suggest that this duty be assigned to the National Council, others that special conventions be summoned for the purpose, others that the state conferences be charged with the matter, others that the right belongs to the local conferences, while some insist that some new way, of which no hint is given, must be invented by which every local church shall be separately represented in the corporate membership of the Board. This plain statement of fact shows that the time has not come for inaugurating any radical revolu­ tion. Indifference and perplexity must first be overcome by wider and more thoroughgoing discussion, and there must be more general agreement among the advocates of a change, both as to its form and extent, and as to the principles upon which such change should be made. Whatever is done, principle and not compromise must determine our judgment. It is clear to your committee that, as far as they have been able to study the situation, the moment of crystallization has not yet come; and it is the part of wisdom to stay where we are until we know what is wanted, and until we are sure that we are going to have something better. We are consequently unprepared to recommend any change at present in the methods of election to corporate membership. Your committee was also instructed to consider what measures, if any, could be taken to secure a closer relation between the American Board and the churches. W e unanimously agree in making xxiv Report of Committee on Organization. a single and simple recommendation. W e recommend that the President and Vice-President of the Board be made ex officio members of the Prudential Committee, and that by-law eleven be amended accordingly. The following resolution is herewith submitted to the Board for its action : — Resolved, That by-law eleven (page 8) be amended by striking out the word “ of" next following the words “ Prudential Committee,” and inserting in place thereof the words, “ consisting of the President, Vice-President, and,” and by inserting the word “ other ’ ’ after the word “ ten,’- so that the sentence will read as follows: “A Prudential Committee, consisting of the President, Vice-President, and ten other persons." Your committee was not instructed to report at this Annual Meeting. It was understood that they might require more time than a year could give them, in order to secure the mature judgment of the churches contributing to this Board, especially on the question of methods of election to corporate membership. They expect to prosecute their inquiries to a definite and satisfactory conclusion, unless the Board shall deem it needless further to pursue the subject. The Evangelization of Africa. XXV

THE EVANGELIZATION OF AFRICA.

BY REV. JUDSON SMITH, D.D., FOREIGN SECRETARY.

[.Presented at the Annual Meeting of the Board at New York, October ib, /

T h e evangelization of Africa is laid upon the Christian world of this generation with a definiteness and emphasis which none can question or mistake. No part of the globe attracts livelier attention or awakens more eager inquiry from the civilized nations. Explorers from many lands seek new paths to the interior from every coast, ascend her navigable streams, encircle her lakes, and vie with each other in penetrating new regions, bringing to light new peoples, and disclosing the resources of mountains, forests, and plains in every zone and under every parallel throughout the vast con­ tinent. Political annexation and colonization have already parcelled out among the great European powers almost every square mile of territory lying on the coast, and the extension of these somewhat vague spheres of influence over the boundless tracts and countless peoples of the interior is becoming a burning question of diplomacy which threatens the peace of the nations. Without much foresight of the dimensions or significance of the task they attempt, the leading peoples of the civilized world are thus becoming fully enlisted in the work of making a world out of Africa. It is a striking and instructive spectacle to see the best political systems of the world, the oldest and richest civilizations of the times, the highest achievements of the human race in the arts and sciences, with all their boundless resources, brought to bear upon this mighty problem of opening and developing a great continent, and upon the mightier problem of creating therein a new world and calling new nations into life. The onsets of Europe upon the western continent in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries are an historic example of the same process ; but it was a languid and passion­ less world in which those deeds were wrought compared with the fire and force and universal enthusiasm which sweep the civilized nations of to-day onward to this majes­ tic task. Commerce follows swiftly in the track of exploration, colonization, and conquest, and with the new life which it stirs wherever it goes bears also a swelling tide of corruption and degradation and death. The eagerness of discovery is steadily bringing the whole heart of the continent to light, revealing alike its greatness, its populousness, its almost boundless resources. The necessities of government and trade are opening highways of intercourse, by land and water, from the coast to the interior cities and tribes. These movements, it is true, have but just begun; but they advance so swiftly that we seem already to discern their completion and to be able to plan for the results they will achieve. But a movement of deeper import and higher aim precedes and accompanies all this stir, and gathers momentum and breadth with every year — the effort to fill the Dark Continent with the light of God, and to plant its vast spaces with Christian life and Christian institutions. This is, indeed, only a part of a wider movement that aims at the conversion to God of every nation and people on the face of the whole earth; but it is a grand and inspiring part. This effort for the evangelization of Africa is accompanied, as we have seen, by many another enterprise of great pith and xxvi The Evangelization of Africa.

moment directed to this vast region; but it is evidently the greatest of them all, employing nobler and more efiective forces, aiming at deeper and greater results, and touching the problem at more central and vital parts. The significance of all this new and rising interest in Africa is widely recognized and has been compactly stated by the great French novelist and retormer: “ The nineteenth century has made a man of the African; the twentieth will make a world of Africa.” The fact is obvious, and the process is well begun; but we must not mistake the forces that are at work. The services of explorers, traders, and colonists, the agency of the great political powers, the influence of steam, electricity, the printing-press, manufacturing and industrial machin­ ery,— this all we recognize; but the w orld we build in Africa, the manhood we seek in her sons, will never be evoked by these alone. He who has made Europe great and filled her life with high and lasting good; He who lifted the English people out of their primeval savagery and paganism into the light and strength of a civilization and liberty which make them the foremost nation of the earth, it is He that has the destiny of Africa in his hands, and without his aid all other forces will combine in vain. If Jesus Christ shall win the heart of Africa’s tribes, and shall rear over all her plains, by all her imperial streams and lakes, on all her mountains and coasts, his glorious kingdom of grace, Africa '«ill indeed become a new world, and the hope of civilized men will be realized. Without his aid all efforts must fail. The Christianization of Africa must accompany her civilization and furnish for it stable foundations, favoring atmosphere, and high ideals. And the rapidity with which the great powers of the Western world are entering Africa and diffusing political and commercial influences, disturbing the old order, casting the lower elements of civilized life into the midst of these simple peoples, to corrupt, debase, madden, and destroy them, lays this task of Christianization upon this generation with an urgency and power that nothing Christian can resist. The time has fully come, if it had not come long since, when the Christian peoples of the world should address themselves with all energy and zeal and untiring devotion to Africa’s evangelization. Whatever exigencies exist elsewhere on the globe; whatever herculean labors already engross the Christian nations at home, God’s will is plain, his providence unmistakable, that to the utmost of our powers, with a purpose indomitable and an enthusiasm that nothing can daunt or destroy, we preach the gospel and plant the seeds of heavenly truth and build the kingdom of grace through the length and breadth of this new world, till Christ has won these nations and shaped their lives to his own blessed will. I. Note certain facts which rightfully draw special attention to Africa and her Chris­ tian development. 1. The physical greatness of the continent first arrests attention. Between its extreme limits north and south stretch 5,000 English miles, and almost as great a space parts its extreme eastern and western confines. Of irregular triangular shape, drawing to an obtuse point at the Cape of Good Hope, the total number of square miles embraced within its bounds is about 11,000,000, giving it the second place among the great conti­ nents. It will aid in the comprehension of this number if we recall that Europe includes 3,800,000 square miles, North America 7,400,000, and that Asia, the only continent that exceeds it in dimensions, covers only 13,000,000 square miles. Mere size has little significance; but when a new world swarming with great populations and rich in natural resources is brought to our view, the area over which such important interests are distributed becomes a matter of no small importance. , Other things being equal, a continent is a more significant acquisition to the kingdom of Christ than an island or a little nation. Africa is a mother of nations, a hive of populations, fitted to be a theatre of great exploits, a splendid trophy in the conquests of our Lord. 2. The populousness of this continent must give her highest value in the eyes of every Christian observer. At the lowest estimate that is now made 200,000,000 souls The Evangelization of Africa. xxvii

dwell within its confines ; and all explorations in the interior increase the probabilities in favor of a larger estimate. What a splendid prize for Christian labor ! What harvests of eternal life, what promise for coming centuries is in this countless host! The United States include a population of 65,000,000 souls; Africa has more than three to every one of these. One man out of every seven on the globe dwells in Africa. Excepting China and India alone, here is the richest jewel for the Redeemer's crown which the nations of the earth can offer. It was a deed of high renown, followed by consequences of widest reach and noblest range, when a band of Roman monks began the Christian conquest of England and its million souls. Two hundred times as vast a population, dwelling in all varieties of climate and situation, amid the noblest resources, with just as bright a future before them all, so far as human judgment can discern, are here awaiting the same message, the same glorious transformation. What wonder that the hearts of our noble youth burn within them at view of this exploit, or that they set out upon their errand exclaiming, “ We go to lay the foundations of empires ” ? 3. The resources of the continent are rich in variety and vast in extent. Here too we must speak with reserve, since every year, we might say every month, extends our positive knowledge and enhances our sense of the capacities of the land. Its mineral resources are already of great value and steadily increase as they are explored. The agricultural capacities of the continent are almost wholly untested; but evidence of the wealth of productions which it will yield to proper cultivation increases with all exact knowledge. Its vast system of lakes and rivers already makes internal communication easy and inexpensive; and when steam craft ply on all these waters and the railway traverses the land, all the conditions of a vast population, of prosperous and happy life, of varied industries and of a high degree of civilization will be furnished, if under existing conditions in the almost total absence of agriculture and manufactures, a population of 200,000,000 lives in plenty, it seems only a modest inference that looks to see this vast number doubled and trebled when better conditions of life arise. But let us not forget that in order to the realization of such a result the work of the gospel must move with every step of advancing development, must run with the plow and the factory, must fly with the railway and telegraph, and fortify the inner man with right­ eousness and the fear of God as swiftly as the outer forms of civilization are assumed. But not to dwell longer upon these general considerations, the reasons for immediate and sustained effort to evangelize this great continent are obvious and strong. 1. The circumstances are peculiarly favorable. Over vast spaces in the interior numerous peoples now for the first time are accessible and easily impressed. It is virgin soil, where a quick, rich harvest may now be won. In a score of years even these conditions may be gone never to be recalled. The first effects of contact with civilized races, if the contact be not marked and controlled by the gospel, is always demoralizing and ruinous to such peoples as we find in this continent. The vices and immoralities of nominally Christian lands not only are likely to claim uncounted victims, but they- will also raise barriers to Christian influences peculiarly hard to overcome. The time of favorable opportunity for the gospel is to go in advance of trade, colonization, or annexation. And this time is swiftly passing for large areas and great populations. 2. The rapid spread of Islam in Africa is a well-known fact; and the barriers thus raised against the spread of the gospel are wellnigh insuperable. And all assertions to the contrary notwithstanding, we know that the faith of the false prophet brings no such blessings to this people as the gospel has in store. “ Wherever they go in Africa,” says Professor Drummond, “ the followers of Islam are the destroyers of peace, the breakers up of the patriarchal life, the dissolvers of the family tie. Already they hold the whole continent under terror.” 1 That faith is the ally of the slave-

1 Tropical Africa, pp. 69, 70. xxviii The Evangelization of Africa. ^November,

trader, the protector of a traffic hideous and revolting in its cruelties and bloody- handed outrages and merciless greed beyond all power of words to express, almost beyond all power of the mind to conceive. Sentiments of humanity join with the spirit of the gospel to impel us to the quickest, widest, most effectual occupancy of all the interior by the Christian faith and institutions. The cry of the murdered victims, of the abused and outraged captives of war or of greedy raids and inhuman butcheries, of the multitudes that thus perish every year, and other multitudes who dread the same fete, is too fearful for the ear to hear or the heart to endure, and must call down from heaven some speedy, dreadful doom on these monsters of cruelty and wrong. It is high time that the civilized nations combined to extirpate this high­ handed crime against God and man, and to drive out of the continent those who practise it or connive at it. 3. The deadly blight of the liquor traffic, as merciless in spirit and more destructive in results than the atrocious slave-trade, is spreading far and wide in the track of com­ merce and is already one of the most formidable obstacles that missionary effort any­ where encounters. And the very nations that are nominally engaged in the develop­ ment and protection of Africa are the sources of this hateful and hideous traffic which turns the simple savage into a beast and a fury, and destroys its victims body and soul by the hundred thousand every year. This obstacle to missionary work is not new; it has often been encountered before, but it has probably never been met in such vast propor­ tions and deadly might. The public opinion of the civilized world needs to be aroused to the enormity of the evil and the shameless inhumanity of the curse ; and the great powers need to be banded together in a determined purpose to suppress the traffic and to brand its agents with the opprobrium of the Christian world. The evangelizing agencies at work in Africa also must be multiplied and strengthened, to rescue the people from this appalling scourge, and if possible to precede its coming and fortify against its power. 4. The debt of the Christian nations to this great continent, so long the plaything and sport of human passion, so foully wronged, its simple peoples for generations enslaved by the millions in body and soul through the cursed greed and unrestrained passions o f the so-called civilized nations of the earth, this debt which, if man forgets, God never will forget, it is high time these nations recognized and began to repay in earnest and with righteous hand. W e owe the gospel to every people that have it not; but we owe it in some heightened sense to people upon whose helplessness and inno­ cence the nations to which we belong have brought such frightful evils and such name­ less woes. 5. The timing of this wonderful opening of Africa is a striking feet and constitutes a distinct appeal for the swift evangelization of its people. Just as the scientific spirit is at the height of its activity, and the agencies of steam and electricity are receiving still wider applications, and the zest of discovery in other parts of the earth is waning, just at this juncture Livingstone’s lifelong aim and example begin to take effect and his heroic life draws the thoughts of the civilized world with boundless admiration and desire to the vast unknown world which his Christian zeal had sought out and his mis­ sionary travels had brought to light. The means of rapid communication and wide exploration are furnished by steam; all parts of the great continent are coming into quickest communication with the Christian nations by telegraph; and it is possible to do for Africa in half a century what it required three full centuries to do for the Ameri­ can continent. But the right order must be observed. The gospel must go first and create the mental and spiritual conditions without which these forces and the facilities they place at our command will prove in vain. The continent must be evangelized in order that the arts of the civilized world may be to her a blessing and not a curse. This is the supreme end which providence has in view in the wonderful timing of these The Evangelization of Africa. xxix great events. It is Christian Africa, the new Christian nations that are rising there, which above all things else stand forth as the divinely intended goal of the stir which we behold. II. Missionary work in Africa, though begun long since, is not very far advanced; indeed, it were nearer the truth to say that it is but fairly initiated. This age does not witness the first appearance of the gospel on the continent. Northern Africa formed a part of the ancient classical world, and shared the fortunes, both religious and political, of the adjacent continents along the Mediterranean Sea. When the gospel went forth from Palestine to traverse and win the old Roman Empire, Egypt and North Africa, and Abyssinia, were among its noblest conquests, and are memorable in the earlier Christian annals by such names as Alexandria and Carthage, Athanasius and Cyprian and Augustine. But the waves of Moslem invasion in the seventh century swept quite across all these regions, and left to succeeding generations scarcely a trace of the noble life that had flourished there. With the discoveries and nominal conquests on the western and eastern coasts made by the Portuguese in the sixteenth century the Catholic faith and worship were widely introduced, but without marked or permanent results. The history of modern missions in Africa opens with the labors of George Schmidt, the Moravian pioneer, who single-handed entered this almost unknown world a century and a half ago, and scattered the seeds of Christian truth in a part of what is now Cape Colony. The London Missionary Society entered Southern Africa in 1795, and led the way in permanent and continuous missionary labor. Other societies followed one by one until now thirty-five missionary organizations are in the field, including among others the Church Missionary Society, whose extended and successful work within these last years has received the consecration of martyrs’ blood at Uganda, the Wesleyan Missionary Society with its prosperous labors, the Universities’ Mission, a direct result of Livingstone's explorations, the Free Church Missionary Society with its great centre at Lovedale, the Evangelical Missionary Society of Paris in Basutoland, and the Baptist Missionary Union on the Congo and its affluents. At first thought we should expect that the work must be well advanced. But the facts at once correct this view. It is but an insignificant part of the continent which is even explored ; the tracts visited by men from civilized nations are simply a few narrow lines stretching this way and that through a vast region all unvisited and all unknown. And the missionary work is quite as truly in the initial stage. A few districts of limited extent, chiefly along the coast, have been occupied and worked with some con­ siderable results ; but beyond all the spaces and peoples thus visited stretch vast areas and numerous tribes, where the sound of the gospel has never been heard, where the foot of the white man has never trod. We have only entered upon the work of evan­ gelizing this great continent; the Christian world does not begin to realize as yet the darkness, the woe, the mighty hosts of sin which challenge our faith and summon our toil. And even where missionary work has begun, how slowly it advances, what tremendous obstacles it encounters, how small the area as yet really illumined by the gospel ligh t! Without much exaggeration it may be said that of all the missions now begun in Africa scarcely one half as yet are fairly on their feet; and but few of them have passed the period of trial and experiment. It will never do to deceive ourselves by the thought that this is a small or easy task; to the instructed eye it is one of the most gigantic enterprises to which the Church in our day has put her hand. It puts faith, courage, and Christian loyalty well to the test; the Church that falters not, nor slackens its gifts or prayers ©r toils in winning these peoples to the Lord, will in no ordinary degree evince its heavenly calling and its divine inspiration. Our brethren of African descent in this country will doubt­ less mingle in increasing numbers with other missionaries to Africa, and they will bear XXX The Evangelization of Africa.

a worthy part in this great undertaking. But it is dearly the will of God, for the present, to lay upon American and British and European missionaries the principal part of this labor and to commit the carrying out and completion of the work to pastors and evangelists raised up from among the people themselves. To all present appear­ ance, many years of foundation laying, with great rebuffs, with slow advances, far from the eyes and favoring applause of the world, absorbing the zeal and strength of many men, the gifts and prayers of many lands, must be cheerfully given before the scale is turned and the mighty continent with its teeming millions stands redeemed and disenthralled. If the Church is not ready for such a task, it should pause before it goes further and resign a sendee to which it is confessedly unequal. But if the Church is not ready for just such a task, if it does not spring with eagerness to just such a task, counting it all joy in the name of the Lord to win these fresh fields and simple tribes to the kingdom of God, how recreant it is to its calling, how unworthy to bear the name of the Crucified, or to reign with him in the glory of highest heaven ! The call to evangelize this land is not supported by any special attractions which the native tribes possess, neither can it be reinforced by immediate and striking results. It has the tone and quality and strength of the motives that move in the gospel and bid the ransomed soul bear the story of its redemption all abroad; and it has nothing more. To some this may seem a misfortune and a cause of regret, but not to those who weigh well the nature and springs of true missionary zeal. The love of God, the procuring cause of all redemption, is not partial, stronger here and weaker there; it knows no favored races, no attractive peoples, no special objects. It ought not to be needful to say it, and yet the spirit of the times seems plainly to require us often to affirm that the gospel is meant for every soul of every tribe, in every land; that Jesus Christ died for the Asiatic as truly as for the European, that God’s love is as great for the African as for the American. No one who notes the facts of history will be surprised at this. The timing of the historical revelation of our Lord is as much cause of surprise as his equal interest in all the races of the earth. He did not appear in Greece in the time of Pericles, when he might have had Plato and Aristotle for his disciples; but he came in Bethlehem, to a subject people, and found his disciples among publicans and fishermen of Judaea and Galilee. Paul compactly states the principles that rule in the diffusion of the gospel: “ Not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called: . . . That no flesh should glory in his presence.” A ll comparative valuation of souls, or of peoples, as the objects of divine mercy, is wholly foreign and antagonistic to the spirit of the gospel. The divine word, with its universals, its Jews and Gentiles, Greeks a n d barbarians, bond a n d free, smites down all this puny sentimentalism about attractive peoples and primary duties of evangelization. The simple truth is, all souls are attractive to Jesus Christ and to every one who has caught his spirit; all nations need the gospel, and the Lord bids us hasten the message to them one and all, the wide world round. And this is enough. It is no higher service to evangelize the Chinese or the Japanese than to Christianize the Zulus or the Bailundus; Christ is as much pleased when a poor naked savage in Micronesia repents and turns to him as when a Hindu princess accepts his grace. In truth the very absence of certain outward attractions and favorable conditions which we find in Africa constitutes a stronger claim upon our Christian sympathy and love, as it udoubtedly is a severer test of the missionary spirit. It was our w ant, not our w ealth, that brought a Saviour from the skies; it was not what we had, but what we needed, that turned his gracious love toward us. And this is the true spirit of all missionary work, to seek the wretched, the dark-minded, the degraded and the lost, to bring to them eternal life. And this spirit is rather won to the tribes of Africa, than alienated from them, by the nakedness and ignorance, the superstition and The Evangelization of Africa. xxxi

degradation that abound on every hand. It is only an effeminate piety, all unfitted for the aggressive work of the church, that it is repelled by things like these. God’s providence, it is true, sometimes opens our way in a peculiar manner to one people, and for a time hedges up the way to others ; and this is a plain indication of our duty for the time. But nothing of the kind prevails in the fields of which we speak. The Dark Continent is open to the entrance of the gospel from Zanzibar to the Congo, from the Mediterranean to the Cape ; and by a thousand resistless voices God is bidding the Christian nations to enter in and reap the harvests of everlasting life. Lest it should seem that too great concessions have been made to the view that the tribes of Africa are not attractive or promising objects of missionary labor, it is but right to add that all varieties of peoples, with most diverse gifts, are comprised in the population of this continent; and that many tribes among them are noble specimens of manhood, in physical powers, in natural gifts, in mental acuteness, and in political capacity. It may be premature to speak without reserve where so much remains to be learned; but it seems not too much to say that the tribes of Africa are as promising materials for great states and nations as the Teutonic and Scandinavian and Sclavonian tribes that divided up Europe among them when the Roman Empire passed away; that under the tuition and uplifting power of Christianity they promise as well for the coming centuries as the Angles and Franks, the Saxons and Danes of older times. He who has been taught to see God’s image in every human soul sees enough to inspire his utmost effort and zeal in preaching the gospel of peace, whether he stand amid the snows of Greenland, the wastes of the Pacific Islands, the pride and moral corruption of China and Japan, or the moral wilderness of Central Africa; and such an one will find for all his labors a large reward. We cannot more than touch upon it, though we also cannot let it pass without remark, that the motives for evangelizing Africa furnished by the gospel are powerfully reinforced by a consideration of the wrongs which have been inflicted on so many of her peoples by Christian nations in the past. This motive may well stir every Prot­ estant nation of the earth. What one among them all is there whose soil has not been enriched by the blood and sweat of unpaid toil wrung from African slaves ? Happily this horrible injustice does not now cleave to them all; but it stands in the past a grievous wrong that lays a lasting debt upon every land to make haste in bringing the news of Christ’s redemption where once the Christians of the world appeared only to rob and slay and enslave. This debt cannot soon be repaid; it stands in every conscience as the voice of God, whose justice does not sleep forever. If many lives have been lost in missionary service, what is this but God’s wonted way of righteous­ ness in the earth. How many thousands of helpless, voiceless victims of man’s inhumanity and greed have poured out their innocent blood upon this soil for every Christian laborer who has died ! It is sometimes said that “ Africa is the grave of missionaries,” and the inference is drawn that for this reason we are released from the duty of preaching the gospel there. But this is a great mistake. The number of deaths, though large, is not relatively in excess of the numbers in other fields; it does not begin to compare with the numbers that are swept away in the goldfields of Africa, Australia, and America. It is far less now, when climatic conditions are better understood and stations for missionary residence are more wisely chosen; and in many parts of Africa the condi­ tions are quite as favorable to health and longevity as are found in any other mission fields. It is not clear that if the hazards to life and health were greater than they are popularly supposed to be, we should even then be excused from the duty of bearing the gospel to the 200,000,000 souls that fill this great continent. For such a prize great, even unusual, hazards might well be justified. But the case being as it is, all excuse from service on this ground is absolutely removed, and the spiritual conquest xxxii The Evangelization of Africa.

o f the continent is offered to our faith and consecrated toils unembarrassed from every special hazard and heightened by the grandeur of the victory. The Board went to Africa in 1833, seeking to plant a mission on the west coast for the conversion of the native tribes and to check the progress of Mohammedanism. The Gaboon mission, thus opened, won its way to permanency and success against unusual obstacles, and in 1870 passed under the care of the Presbyterian Board. Two years later another force was sent to plant two missions in southeastern Africa; one a coast mission in Natal, the other an interior mission among the people to the north of Bechuana Land. The latter purpose failed, while the former gradually took effect, and grew up into the Zulu Mission, which celebrated its jubilee four years ago. The development of Christian work here has been slow, but shows steady gains and substantial results. The entire Bible has been translated into the Zulu language; a hymn and tune book has been provided; textbooks for schools and something of a Chris­ tian literature are in the hands of the people. The native churches, numbering 1,097 members, some of them served by native pastors, show the deepening hold of the gospel. A theological school and a normal and industrial school for boys at Adams, girls' boarding schools at Inanda and Umzumbi, besides day-schools on all the stations, provide for the Christian education of the young and for the suitable training of preachers and teachers. The field covered by this mission is fairly reached by Chris­ tian teaching; the Christian life is gaining in breadth, intelligence, and reality; temperance principles prevail in these churches; and there is a growing interest in earning the gospel to the regions beyond. For this missionary activity wide fields are open: Zululand to the north, and all the country from Delagoa Bay northward to the Zambesi and stretching inland more than a third of the way across the continent. The work in the Zulu Mission was never in a more promising condition, and if the force can be duly maintained this mission may soon be in the way of realizing in good degree its original aim of reaching the peoples in la n d as well as on the coast. The new missions, the West Central, reached from Benguella, and opened in 1880, and the East Central, around Inhambane Bay, and opened in 1883, prove to be well located and are developing with good promise. The highlands occupied by the Western mission in the kingdoms of Bailundu and Bih6, so wisely chosen after the careful and exhaustive inquiries made by the late Secretary Means, are healthful, near to a large population of tribes easily approached and using a language that is widely current. Already the language is well reduced, the translation of the Scriptures and the preparation of schoolbooks are begun; a church has been gathered under its own native pastor; schools are maintained at all the stations; and everywhere the work opens with good promise. The Eastern mission is among tribes that use two different dialects, both kindred to the Zulu. Here also translation is begun, schools are in operation, preaching is widely carried on, and the promise for the future is encouraging. But the force is far too small in all these missions fairly to meet the opportunities that already press upon them. And when we consider the far wider regions, lying behind our stations inland toward the heart of the continent, and the millions upon millions that people those regions, seemingly as ready for the gospel and as quick to respond to its heavenly call as the tribes we have already reached, and note the work of so many other missions at the same stage of development, we see at a glance that men and women are needed by scores and by hundreds, with the spirit of Moffat and Livingstone and Crowther, nay with the Spirit of the Lord, to preach the gospel and to build the Church and to renew upon this virgin continent the deeds and achievements of Apostolic days. Patience unto death, devotion rising to enthusiasm, heroism out­ rivaling the best records of the classic age, insight divinely quickened, all resources of invention, of industry, o f culture, and o f art, the ablest men of the foremost nations of The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer. xxxiii

this crowning age of time — these all are called for in this task and must be applied with generous, even with prodigal hand for scores of years, and centuries it may be ; and all together will prove too small for the Christianization of this new world, save as the blessing of God goes before them and the power of God rests upon them all. What an age is ours! Upon what august fates are we fallen! Problems of unpar­ alleled greatness and complexity press upon us here at home, taxing to the utmost every power and every resource of mind and heart. At the same time, and in answer to our prayers, to say nothing of Turkey and Japan, India with her 250,000,000 souls waiting for the gospel opens wide her gates to the heralds of the cross, China with her 400,000,000 starts from the proud isolation of centuries at the name and deeds of the Nazarene, and challenges our utmost zeal and strength to scatter her darkness and pour in the light of God upon all her mighty life. And as if this were not enough to make the age heroic and memorable forever in Christian annals, the imperial spaces and thronging populations of the whole continent of Africa swing out of age-long darkness into the open light of day, and mutely bid the Christian world gird on anew its armor, and seek a higher furnishing for its work, and strive while the day lasts to add this new world also to the everlasting kingdom of our Lord. Mav God open our eyes to see his movements, enlarge our hearts to welcome his call, pour abroad upon the churches of every land the spirit of obedience and devotion, and stir up the youth of our times to work on these glorious fields of promise the blessed works of G od!

THE PLACE OCCUPIED IN THE MISSIONARY WORK BY PRAYER.

BY REV. E. K. ALDEX. D.D., HOME SECRETARY.

[Presented at the Annual Meeting at New York, October 16,1889.]

It is now one hundred and forty-five years since, in the month of October, 1744, a company of ministers in Scotland were moved to call for a “ united, extended application to G od” for a general outpouring of the Holy Spirit “ on all the churches of the Re­ deemer, and on the whole habitable earth.” Their recommendation that the Saturday afternoon and Sabbath morning of each week, and more especially the first Tuesday of each quarter of the year, should be set apart for these sessions of united supplication was cordially responded to bj* many sympathizing Christian hearts both in Great Britian and upon this side of the Atlantic. “ Praying Societies,” as they were termed, in con­ siderable numbers were established and well sustained in both countries. A strong impulse was given to the movement by Jonathan Edwards in the preparation and send­ ing forth of an elaborate treatise entitled ‘ ‘ An humble attempt to promote explicit agreement and visible union of God's people in extraordinary prayer for the revival of religion and the advancement of Christ’s kingdom on earth.” Nearly forty years after this treatise was published it is alluded to by Andrew Fuller in a private record, July 9, 1784, in these words: “ Read to our friends, this evening, a part of Edwards’ ‘ Attempt to promote prayer for a revival of religion,’ to excite them to like practice.” This was only a few days after the adoption of a resolution by the Nottingham Asso­ ciation of Baptist Ministers “ recommending the setting apart of the first Monday eve­ ning in every month for prayer for the extension of the gospel.” This recommendation, also, was cordially welcomed, and a spirit of intercession, particularly for the spread of the gospel throughout the world, began profoundly to move many Christian hearts and some Christian homes and churches on both sides of the ocean. It was in this atmosphere that the English Baptist Missionary Society was born in 1792, the London Missionary Society in 1795, and the Church Missionary Society in 1800; while upon this side of the Atlantic there sprang up, in 1796, the New York Mis- xxxiv The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer.

sionary Society, in 1798 and 1799, Connecticut and Massachusetts Missionary Societies, and two or three years later the Hampshire Missionary Society, the Berk­ shire and Columbia Missionary Society, the Society for Promoting Christian Knowl­ edge, the Maine Missionary Society, and other similar associations, local in their name but broad in their conception and plan, all preparing the way for the organization, in 1810, of the American Board, the first distinctively foreign missionary society on this continent. These were all, in a preeminent degree, the fruits of prayer, and to a con­ siderable degree of concerted prayer. We have only to read the biographies of their founders and of their first missionaries, to be impressed by the fact that these men were, with scarcely an exception, prayed into the kingdom, and prayed into the broad, aggressive work of the kingdom, as the Lord’s elect messengers and leaders. One little company, at an eventful hour, bowed together at the haystack in Williams town, and their names are immortal; but this was but one of many praying circles whose united cry brought down the great blessing which was to follow. The significant fact in relation to the small company of men who went from Andover to Bradford upon the 26th and 27th of June, 1810, was that they were in a marked degree men of prayer. The significant fact in relation to the still smaller company who sat about the table in the Farmington parsonage upon the following 5th of September was that they also were men of prayer. No utterances of sermon or charge or fellowship, upon the 6th of February, 1812, in the Tabernacle Church in Salem, were so impressive as not merely the uttered but the unuttered prayers which were lifting up the hearts of those who were the actors in that memorable scene. There is no question that during the first genera­ tion of our missionary history, as related to all departments of the work both at home and abroad, importunate pleading with God was relied upon as the main instrumental force, more important by far, however essential these may be, than money or men. The command of the Lord was recognized in its direct significance, “ P r a y ye the Lord of the harvest that h e may send forth labourers into His harvest.” Has this spirit survived during the two generations which have followed, and is it the burning thought in the hearts of those to whom this work is now entrusted at the close of this nineteenth century, as it was with our fathers at the beginning of the century? Some things we have outgrown — we think we have — during our fourscore years. Have we lost our faith in prayer, or have we not? How far does earnest intercession enter into our working plans as a vital, efficient force? These are plain practical questions and not unworthy our most serious consideration. Possibly they are at the present hour peculiarly timely.

MISSIONARY TESTIMONY.

If there are any persons from whom this Board, officers and members, would delight to hear upon this particular theme, it would be from the missionaries at the front, par­ ticularly from veterans in the service. What those who led the way eighty, seventy, sixty years ago, and who have gone to their reward, what Gordon Hall and Samuel Newell and Adoniram Judson, what Ann H. Judson and Harriet Newell, what Daniel Poor and Levi Spaulding and Harriet L. Winslow, what Asa Thurston and William Goodell, and Eli Smith and Sarah L. Huntington Smith thought of prayer we know full well. Their repeated testimony has been left behind them and we are familiar with it.1 Are the missionaries of to-day men and women of the same spirit? Would

1 We append one illustration, sent by our senior missionary in Ceylon, taken from the life of Mrs. Winslow. She wrote: “ February 3, 1824. The prayer-meeting yesterday wan at Batticotta. All came together with the hope, apparently, that it would be an uncommon day; and it was so. The morning exercises were conducted as usual, but with more feeling; and in the afternoon the Holy Spirit came down with power, such as probably none of us ever felt or witnessed before, and filled all the houfcc where we were sitting. The brother who first led in prayer was so much overcome as to be unable to proceed. For some time he had scarcely strength to rise from his knees. The afternoon wav spent in prayer, interrupted only by singing, and occasionally reading or repeating The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer. xxxv

their testimony be the same? It is a delicate question to ask and to answer. For the inner secrets of the heart are not readily disclosed even to the dearest earthly friend, much less to the public eye. But something even of this hidden life may be properly told at the appropriate time as testimony to the divine grace, even as the Psalmist bore witness, “ I called upon the Lord and he heard me.” Such is the testimony we now have the privilege of presenting from twenty-six living missionaries of our own Board, representatives of nearly every one of our missionary fields, all of them experi-

a verse from the Bible. It was not com m on prayer, but wrestling with the angel of the covenant with strong crying and tears. Everything was awfully solemn, such as language cannot describe. The worth of souls and the love of Christ pressed upon the conscience and the heart almost too strongly to be endured.” “ February n . Some of the brethren and sisters came to Oodooville for a prayer-meeting last evening. It was a time of wrestling prayer until two o’clock.” “ February 13. Last evening there was another prayer-meeting here. Mr. Woodward and Mr. Knight came. It was again a precious time. The Lord has certainly given us a new spirit in our approaches to him, and will, I believe, answer the prayers which he himself inspires, though we are utterly unworthy.” “ February 17. Last evening a prayer-meeting was held at Panditeripo and another at Batticotta, in reference to the seminary. There was thus a union of prayer by all the mission until midnight. It was a time of deep solemnity— of feelings which cannot be uttered. The walls were compassed by prayer seven times/’ The interebt continued with some variation during the year. At the beginning of the new year she writes: " These visitations of the Spirit have, I believe, been marked with similar features to revivals at home. They were preceded by a deep sense of deficiency in the missionaries, which led them to humble themselves before God, and were accompanied throughout with a spirit of prayer; a pleading— a wrestling for souls — something, I think, of what our Saviour expressed when he said, ‘ I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how am I straitened till it be accomplished.’ Social prayer-meetings have been peculiarly blest. Even while we have been speaking, our prayers have seemed to be answered. In a number of instances the missionaries have set apart one hour in the day to unite in prrvcr for the same object, for five days in succession. On the sixth, a part of the day has been spent in fasting and prayer, and on the seventh, all have met together for united supplication.” And again: — “• February 14, 1825. The candidates for admission to the church were examined to-day, and forty-one accepted to be received next week. Who could have expected that we should ever see such a day? I have many times of late been ready to inquire, ‘ Is it so? or is it a dream that I see such things among the heathen’ ? ” I send also an account of the conversion of two young men, written at my request by Rev. W . P. Nathanael, pastor of the Manepy Church. “ I may mention two most striking cases of answer to prayer. One was the case of young C last year during the time of prayer-meetings held by Mr. Chelliah Pilly at Nellore. There was a large gathering of Christians and heathen present, when one of the new converts proposed to pray for his friend Mr. C , who was led astray from Christ by his own ¡bad example and counsel and by giving him infidel books, etc. With unspeakable grief he knelt down in prayer to God to save this soul so precious to him, and that he cannot bear to see him yet in his unconverted state. This prayer was followed by many other earnest prayers. About twenty to twenty-five, one after another, pastors, catechists, and others who were moved by the Spirit of God to pray, knelt down and poured out their hearts, wrestling with God fervently for the conversion of this soul, and singing appropriate songs at intervals which would inspire trust in the merits of Christ. The result was that this infidel was touched by the Spirit of God, and he began to sob and cry. His stubborn heart melted; and as he afterwards confessed, some power which he could not withstand worked in him — the power of God. Thus we saw a proud heart which was opposed to all persuasions subdued, and he returned home with a childlike, Christian heart. It was curiosity that took him to the meeting there, but God gave him the gift of salvation in Christ Jesus. Thank God that convert from that day forward lives a consistent Christian life, and he has been the means of leading his wife and others to Chri.st. He continues an earnest Christian. I can never forget this scene. The power of prayer was never so strongly felt in m y heart and by many others present as on that day when God so miraculously saved this soul. The heathen who were spectators marveled at this conversion.” “ The second case was the conversion of one A , who belonged to the family of priests who officiated in the Maruthady temple next to us. I never even dreamed that this young man will ever become a Christian, though I doubted not the power of God to convert him. This also happened during the occasion of a prayer-meeting held at E>r. M ills’s house by Mr. Paul and myself. The people of the family were present and joined in praying and singing, and the spirit of prayer began to blaze in every one as fire from heaven. All this occurred while this young man was standing in the veranda outside listening to the prayers, and filled with groans and grief thinking that there are none who will take notice and pray for him. He was right in so thinking, as none of us cared to have him in the meeting, for we never expected he will ever be a Christian. Having closed the meeting, we came outside and saw this young man with a sad face leaning against the wall. We took him and prayed and prayed one after another, interspersed with singing, asking him if he does believe the merits of Christ to save him, and persuaded him to surrender himself entirely to Christ then and there; and then we prayed and sang again, and the whole family taking part in it. God touched his heart, and from that time forward he lives as a Christian and works for the salvation of others. He has given up his caste and his relatives have cast him out of their society. These trials he has borne with much Christian fortitude. This is another striking example of instantaneous answer to prayer.” xxxvi The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer.

enced in the work, testifying that which they know. Their names, of course, cannot be given, although one or two, without betrayal o f confidence, may be inferred. But the unity of their witness, personal and independent in each case, is exceedingly suggestive. The points they emphasize are their absolute dependence upon unceasing commun­ ion with God in Christ as their vital breath and native air, without which they are utterly helpless; their particular need upon the missionary field on account of their iso­ lation and separation from the ordinary' social religious influences of a Christian land ; the continuous abundant evidence they have received that prayer is heard as related to themselves personally, their families, and the work in which they are engaged, both in the discharge of everyday duty and in hours o f special emergency; and their appre­ ciation of the importance of this theme in its practical bearing upon the responsibility o f the churches at home. Let us listen to some of these testimonies : — 1. “ Prayer has been one of the prime factors of my Christian life, and next to the Bible has done more to develop and color my Christian character — imperfect, of course, through the weaknesses of the flesh — than all other influences combined. I find that the older I grow, the more do I long for and enjoy this most blessed of Christian privileges. I do indeed feel that it is my ‘ vital breath,’ my ‘ native air.’ As respects its relation to the details of missionary work, it is so far forth a positive force with me that I never undertake either the consideration of any ques­ tion o f detail, or its execution, without, in most cases, audible prayer for guidance, help, and blessing. The longer becomes my experience in missionary work the more am I impressed with my own insufficiency for these things, and the more humbly do I turn to the Lord, whose is the work, for the strength, wisdom, and grace with which to perform it. I feel that a work conceived in prayer and born in prayer, as this missionary work assuredly was, must be sustained also and completed in prayer. I have frequently gone into the woods, or alone upon the mountains when touring, read aloud Paul’s Epistles to Timothy and Titus, and then enjoyed a most refreshing season with the Master, returning thence to camp as Moses returned from the tabernacle, with a shining face and a renewed courage for the endeavor to lead this stiffnecked people to the obedience of Christ. I well remember one blessed occasion when I stood upon the graves of Grant and Lobdell in that lonely burying-ground east of Mosul, far from the din of the city, and prayed for a double portion of their spirit to rest upon me in my efforts with the people for whom, as well as among whom, they lived, and for whose sake they died. I have always been greatly refreshed and renewed in my consecration by these occasions of retirement with my Lord, and I expect to enjoy a great many more such delightful seasons.” 2. Another writes: “ The missionary has not the social and ecclesiastical supports of the pastor of a church at home, hence, even if his own inclinations do not lead him to communion with his heavenly Father, he is often brought to such extremities that he feels obliged to seek divine help and guidance. In the growth of the work great problems are constantly arising, which have no precedents to aid in their solution. He is not only building a spiritual temple, with materials which are crude and imperfect, but he is laying foundations for a Christian civilization in the midst of opposition, and in the face of obstacles which at times seem appalling, and he often cries out, ‘ Who jus sufficient for these things?1 and the answer comes with a voice unmistakable, even if inaudible, ‘ My grace is sufficient for thee,1 and so he is led to seek help from Him who alone is able to give help. My own experience has been that while there is no miraculous intervention, there is direct and positive help, and while there is no The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer. xxxvii overruling or setting aside of human peculiarities or imperfections, if any man lacks wisdom he has simply to ‘ ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally and upbraideth not, and it shall be given him.’ Another experience of the missionary is the trial of his faith in matters more personal to himself. There is sickness in the family without the presence of a physician; there are dangers from living and traveling among partially civilized, lawless, and fanatical people; and there is his greatest trial in putting oceans and continents between himself and his children. In order to 4 abide under the shadow of the Almighty ’ he finds it necessary to dwell ‘ in the secret place of the Most High.’ I have had frequent experiences in my own home and in my journeys, which have been so marked that I should deem it ingratitude not to recognize them as divine interpositions in answer to prayer. The confidence that God's care is in proportion to the extent and sincerity of our trust has, in my case, been built up in the face of natural doubt and unbelief; and the consciousness of the loving Father’s presence and of the minuteness of his care is sufficient to sweeten all the difficulties and dangers of a way that would seem very rough without them. It this is superstition, it is delightful nevertheless. All this, besides being essential to our comfort and a help in the work, is a natural aid to spiritual life, by bringing us into communion and fellowship with the Fountain of life. The heart is purified by contact with the source of all purity; the faith is strengthened by a constant testing of the validity of the divine promises; and if with all these aids to a divine life one does not become a ripe Christian — alas ! that we do not — it is his own fault.”

3 - Another from a different field thus testifies : “ My estimate of the place which prayer occupies in the Christian life has been somewhat modified by experience. In the early years of my missionary life I spent many hours in prayer, having an impression that this was the condition of receiving great blessings, and wondering sometimes why I had not, in answer to prayer, a richer and fuller experience. But I did not fully realize that Christ was really bestowing all the spiritual blessing I was ready to receive. Afterwards I came to understand that the power was not in the prayer itself or in the earnestness of him who offers it, but in Christ who hears and answers prayer. All power is Christ’s, and faith in him is the channel through which blessings flow to the believer. A sense of the personal presence of Christ, perfect in love and power, has helped me more than anything else in seeking blessings on our work. My prayers are not meant to overcome any indifference or to move him to interpose wrhen he is disinclined to help, but rather to seek and accept his proffered guidance in all parts of the great work, and in all personal affairs also, so far as he sees best. ‘ And this is the boldness which we have toward him, that if we ask anything according to his will, he heareth us.’ My strong conviction is that our success in the missionary work depends chiefly on our keeping in close union and fellowship with Christ; and that this union, effected and maintained by the Holy Spirit, is nourished on our part by constant watchfulness and prayer. I could no more think of a fruitful spiritual life without frequent prayer, than of a vigorous physical life without breathing. And prayer is needed not only at stated times, but there should be a constant looking to him for help in the choice of means and methods and in the other details of our work. Our personal love for Christ and fellowship with him are stimulated by prayerful study of his life and teachings, and the recognition of his personal interest in our sanctifi­ cation and the salvation of mankind. I have found it helpful to make frequent use of prayers recorded in the Bible, such as Eph. 3 : 14-19, and parts of John 17, which were dictated by the Holy Spirit, and must therefore be according to his will. Prayer thus is petition, thanksgiving, and heart-communion Avith Christ.” xxxviii The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer.

4 - The testimony o f another from still a different field is similar: “ The feeling that everything is to be entrusted to the Lord is a growing one with me. I find less and less of an inclination to push and crowd my views and desires. The history of my life assures me that God has led me on in better ways than I could possibly have devised for mvself, or have expressed in prayer. The expression of my views and desires in prayer is both a necessity and a favor given, and this expression may at times take on the form of importunity. I think, however, that importunity and stubborn insistence are very different things. The unseen heart and mind are wiser and more solicitous in my behalf, and in behalf of all that interests and is dear to me, than my own heart and mind can possibly be. I therefore rest in this thought, and do not fret myself as to the outcome of any of my prayers.”

5 - The following earnest words are from still another field, from one of the advanced veterans: “ I rejoice to add my testimony that prayer has a most important place in a missionary^ life and work It is in prayer that he consecrates himself and his all to that work. As years go by he remembers and often renews that consecration. When heavily burdened with thoughts of the small number of fellow-laborers from among his own countrymen, or from natives of the land of his adoption, he lifts his heart most fervently to the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth more laborers into his harvest. Time and again, as our hearts believe, recruits have come to us in answer to such prayers. When saddened by divisions among the laborers, by opposition and persecution on the part of enemies, by misapprehension of our motives and character, our strong consolation comes when we spread the case before the Lord. When rejoic­ ing in the progress of the work we give thanks to God for the past, and we pray that for the future that progress may be more abundant and more rapid. The true mission­ ary never preaches a sermon, nor writes a book or tract, nor edits a newspaper, nor opens a school, nor attends a church meeting, never tries to give counsel to those who ask it, but he begins his work and continues it with prayer. The weapon on which he most depends is ‘ All-Prayer.1 The most successful missionary is the one who relies on prayer. Said a diligent, successful worker, * I would rather have the help of Sister ‘s prayers than any other help.111

6. Let us listen to the fervent, flowing utterances of one of these beloved missionary sisters: “ You ask me a question in your letter which takes my breath away. When I read it the tears rushed to my eyes. It seemed to me that ‘ the world would not con­ tain all the books ’ which even / could write on my • own observation and experience ’ on the subject of prayer, as relating to missionary life and work. Had I not been the daughter of a rarely consecrated Christian mother, who thought it her joy to offer her firstborn with prayers and vows, as the Israelites of old, to the service of Jehovah; had I not been led through Miss 1s prayerful influence into church work in the home land, and finally, after her coming here, to pray day and night that I too might be called to such a field of labor; and had not both of us learned together to cariy all the burdens and perplexities of our work to our heavenly Father, perhaps I should not feel as intensely as I do on this subject. It is only within the last fifteen minutes that we put down our writing and said, ‘ W e m ust go and pray together,’ when we heard that in the room below our brothers were to have a station meeting over a vexed and serious question. And yesterday, when I found my spirit sorely ruffled over the hurry of preparing some reports demanded at just such a minute, when the day was The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer. xxxix

crowded with work, I went alone and said, ‘ O Lord, thou knowest that now I want calm and a quiet, loving spirit; ’ and what I asked was given. “ Prayer is the key to the missionary’s life. It is the foundation of his work. ‘ Where shall we go on our next tour ? ’ Can it be settled without prayer ? 1 How long shall we stay in each place? 1 ‘ Is this the right road on which we are?’ and no human being in view on all this desolate, wintry landscape. ' What souls shall we meet to-day in our work from house to house, and with what needs, temptations, and crises of life ? ’ Such are some of the questions to be carried to God in prayer. Praying thus, in the street and as she bent to enter the low door of a dismal village home, M iss found herself in the presence of a man and his wife. After the usual salutations, still lifting up her heart to God for the right words, she soon was engaged in close, personal pleading with this man for his soul. For just as she had entered, he had asked his wife, ‘ If I should die what would you say of me? That I was saved or not?1 To which she replied, ‘ If I looked at your works I should say that you were saved, but God knows the heart.’ Opposite his house a neighbor is dying, a good man, and well prepared to go. M iss , still praying, as she pleads with him, gives him a note to take to M r. , begging the man to go and talk alone with the missionary. He did not go until the evening, when we were all seated conversing with some brethren. At the close of this conversation, in which Mr. sought to draw all in the room nearer to Christ, he asked any who wished, to pray, and the man with the note in his pocket offered a most fervent prayer. M iss had gone about all day crying to God for him. Little did she or he know the great need of those prayers. Two weeks later I went down to the village to spend the Sabbath. The godly neighbor had been called to his rest, and this man for whom such prayer had been made, after only eight days of illness had ‘ slept in Jesus.1 When I returned and told Miss ----- , ‘ My G o d !’ she exclaimed, as there burst upon her a realization of what had been her mission that day, and why unseen influences had thus prompted her to preach and pray. Can we daily accept the awful responsibility of such heart to heart wrestlings with souls, without dependence on prayer? For years we were teachers together in the girls' school here. The days of prayer appointed soon after the school term commenced were times when souls were born into the kingdom, as we hope. It was our wish and aim to have all the classes tend in some way to the good of souls, and when in an arithmetic class, one day, a stubborn pupil refused to do an example, we all dropped upon our knees and prayed her into submission. A prayer-meeting for both schools, just on the eve of an exciting examination, will never be forgotten as the calming influence which brought success. Is a new horse to be purchased, a new house to be built, a servant to be engaged, the location of a preacher or teacher changed, a Bible-woman selected, it cannot safely or confidently be done without prayer. How often the bowed head of the missionary, sitting on the floor in some gloomy village room, betokens prayer for guidance in the choice of a subject for a sermon or prayer-meeting talk for the hungry people. Prayer is the eye of the missionary worker. He is blind without it. I should say, let the missionary who stops praying about every plan he forms, every effort he makes for souls, every influence he seeks to exert, consider that his work has ceased. His Master calls for no praverless service. “ This life of prayer must be sustained, first, by early rising to be alone with God; second, by the habit of frequent uplifting of the heart to God wherever we are ; third, by uniting frequently, and with fervent desire and sense o f need, with others in the family or missionary circle to spread all our wants before God. This latter is promo­ tive of love and sympathy. When long and dangerous journeys are to be taken, we go in the strength of the knowledge that the dear ones here are praying for us. Shall I give you testimony from the poor people about us ? A very poor woman in a near xl The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer.

village, who is a Bible teacher in the winter and works in the fields in the summer, her husband being far away in Russia unheard from and forgetting, was, last summer, out on the plain trying, with her children, to glean in the harvest fields. Every grain of wheat seemed to have been gathered, and in despair and tears she col­ lected her children about her and said, ‘ Let us pray. O God, thou knowest how hungry we are and that we must have bread. Please show us some place to glean.’ ‘ Mamma, I saw a good place over there which every one seemed to have forgotten,’ suddenly burst from the lips of her little son, as she finished. She went where he led and found an abundance, which no eye had seen and which the master of the field allowed her to gather! There was in our school, many years ago, a girl by the name of Anna, one-eyed and homely, but strong and capable. For several years after leaving our school she taught in the city of A ., where she was born. There she finally married a man who drank, and broke the Sabbath, and swore, and gambled. He treated her cruelly and even sold away her wedding clothes for drink. Then they came to the city of M. to live, and she commenced to teach school in a quartei where there were no Protestants. This was eight years ago when there was some­ thing of a revival in the city and we were there working. Poor Anna was weeping and praying over her husband, but he drank on and one evening had to be put out of the meeting for disturbing it. He lay in the snow and would have been frozen, but pitying brethren picked him up and carried him in. He used to say to Anna, ‘Anna, don’t despair, I shall yet give up drink and be a man;’ and so he did; her prayers to the loving Saviour were answered, and her husband became a member of the church. God gave them a little baby boy last winter. ‘ M y little Iknateos! ’ (Ignatius.) * My sweet little Iknateos,’ as his mother used to call him. God took the little boy again to himself last summer, up to the beautiful heaven above, and while Anna was weeping over this sad loss, suddenly her husband sickened with a terrible and perplexing disease. Day and night she cared for him, but neither her nursing nor the kind doctor’s medicines (who would not take any pay) did any good. He grew worse and worse in body, but Anna says now, ‘ W hy, I did not know that he had become such a Christian! ’ A little before he died he commenced to make the salu­ tation (touching the fingers of the right hand to lips and forehead) as much as ten times, looking brightly up toward heaven. ‘ Who are you saluting?’ asked Anna. 4 Those who have come,’ he replied, and she knew that he had seen a vision of angels. Soon he exclaimed, ‘ Heesoos! Heesoos!’ — Jesus! Jesus!— and was gone to be ‘ forever with the Lord.’ ‘ I was alone with him, but I did not scream or cry. God made me strong,’ said this brave woman. “ My letter is long, but I realize that I have left much unsaid. If 1 have made it at all clear that the missionary life is a life of prayer, and that this is one of the strongest aids to success in it, I shall have accomplished my purpose.”

7 - Listen now to a remarkable testimony from Japan: “ My experience and observation lead me to feel that prayer is one of the greatest forces in a missionary’s life, character, and work. W e are naturally led to realize this more, perhaps, than workers in Chris­ tian lands, for the reason that we are made to feel the utter impotence of the human means at our command to accomplish the great work we have come to do. A handful of men and women in the midst of forty millions of heathen, with no God, no Sabbath, prejudiced against us and against the message we have come to deliver! what can we do but cry mightily unto God? The missionary who did not believe in and practise prayer under such circumstances wouid give up in despair and go home. “ During the first six years of our occupancy of Kyoto, we again and again felt that we had nothing left but heaven and prayer. Every human help seemed to be failing The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer. xli

us. W e prayed with strong crying and tears, in secret, in our families, and in our weekly prayer-meetings. I shall never forget an experience I had when one application for permission to reside in Kyoto after another had been refused, and it seemed as if I might be left alone, and when the mission was becoming very doubtful about the wisdom of trying to hold on here, and I had spent many almost sleepless nights, and had been in an agony of prayer for many months. One day as I walked in front of our school-buildings, I was suddenly impressed that some unfavorable news was coming and I was made so weak I could hardly walk; and then I felt that I was will­ ing to give it all up and leave the city, and lose the school if it was God’s will, and that I would leave it all in his hands ; and I felt a peace and calm and rest that I never had had before. In a few days came the news that two applications for residence which were pending were refused, and it was a year perhaps before the tide turned. But I felt that our prayers were heard and that God would do the very best thing for us and for his work; and I have never had any anxiety about the existence of our schools here since that hour. I never have been led to feel an agony of prayer about that question since. “ Another experience came in the fall of 1882 and spring of 1883. I found that a spirit of speculation and doubt of many of the vital doctrines of the gospel had come into the school and was also among some of the pastors as well. The preaching was too much of a speculative, philosophical character. Doubts of the divinity of Christ, and especially of the reality of the Holy Spirit, were rife in our school, even among some of the teachers. I felt a great agony of prayer for this, as did some of my colleagues. When the Week of Prayer came, the first of January', it passed without any special results, and we held it over a second week, having a general meeting every evening to pray especially for the outpouring of God’s Spirit upon the school. But no result came. Then a little band of perhaps ten held on, praying daily for this object. The first part of February I felt prompted to write a letter stating the spiritual con­ dition of the school and our needs, and asking for special prayer for the outpouring of God’s Spirit upon the school. I made forty copies of it and sent them to most of our colleges and theological seminaries in the United States. The weeks wore on and there was no sign here. The little band of praying ones had decreased to half a dozen. On Sabbath, the sixteenth of March, 1883, in the afternoon and evening an invisible influence struck the school. None of the teachers knew of it until the next morning. But of the about one hundred and fifty young men then in the school, very few closed their eyes in sleep that night. Almost every room was filled with men crying to God for mercy. The professing Christians were at first under the deepest conviction of sin. This experience lasted a week, during which time there was no preaching. The whole movement was to human eye spontaneous, and the only efforts almost which the teachers put forth were to restrain from excesses and guide the inquiring souls into the light. All but four or five who were in the school passed through this experience, and the work spread from our school to the churches in this part of Japan, and this revival changed the whole spirit of our school. There have been no doubts since that time of the existence and work of the Holy Spirit. About the middle of April answers to my letters came, and they told us that on March 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, and on, companies were praying for the outpouring of the Spirit upon the Doshisha, some of them saying that they were praying with strong crying and tears. “ W e have come to many crises in the school and work here, when it seemed as if we could do nothing but pray, and the answer has always come, not always in just the way we expected, but often in a better way, as we look back now and see God’s plan in little parts. Now when the school is assured in the eyes of the world, and all men are ready to do it honor and help it, we are in danger of losing our firm hold upon the promises o f God and of his help in prayer. When I forget the God who has been our xlii The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer.

help in times past, I sometimes tremble for the school in the future, with its added departments and outward prosperity, and I am troubled at my own state, as I am pressed into the work and am in danger of losing hold of the arm that moves the world. W e feel encouraged by the recent glorious work of the Spirit in our schools in connection with the work of Mr. Wishard, as a part of the result of which one hun­ dred and three were baptized two weeks ago. That result came in answer to prayer. We prayed earnestly before he came and he began his work with united prayer. W e try to make the most of our weekly prayer-meeting.”

8. Another testimony from the same missionary field: “ My own experience, while in many respects like those of Christians generally, is that I do not have the power that many of my brothers and sisters have, nor can I reach the depth of feeling that others do. Yet it is food to my soul and is more than a mere habit. The advances of science tend to throw doubts on the wisdom of some of my earlier petitions, but growth in the knowledge of the Father’s character strengthens faith, so that in every­ thing I purpose with thanksgiving to let my requests be known. I feel that prayer binds us missionaries together, drives away selfishness and envies, and fits us to be better witnesses for Christ. It also unites foreigners and natives as no other invisible bond possibly can. It whittles down the barriers of sect and brings us within sight, at times, of the realization of the seventeenth chapter of John. By habit, alone and in company with friends is prayer sustained; also by positive experience of precious answers to prayer. ‘ I love the Lord because he hath heard the voice o f my supplications.’ While there are too many periods of coldness, there are now and then heights from which I gain so clear a vision of God that it would be a calamity to think of abandoning prayer.”

9 - The next witness is from one of our representatives in Papal lands: “ This mission was undertaken only after earnest petition for the divine guidance. Doors of oppor­ tunity were opened in the adamantine walls of prejudice, fanaticism, and opposition, against which, in 1882, it seemed to human vision that we had thrown ourselves in foolish and hopeless endeavor, in answer to prayer. Laborers have been sent vis through prayer, and we would not have any man or woman, however excellent and consecrated, come to us in any other way. ** Prayer has been our only comfort in sickness and death of loved child and mission­ ary brother. Not a station or out-station has been occupied, nor a missionary tour made, without asking God’s direction. Men and women in our various congregations have been prayed into the kingdom, and now are living, speaking, and praying wit­ nesses for Christ. In trying times of opposition and persecution, suffered from their relatives and former friends, our native brethren have had no other resource than that of prayer; and their petitions have been heard, and they have been helped through their straits. “ W e all are praying now, in private and in public, that the Lord would raise up young men to be the teachers, evangelists, and pastors of this people; and we believe he has them in training for us somewhere, and that he will point them out to us in his time. W e should feel ourselves to be utterly helpless and hopeless, to have come here on a fool’s errand indeed, were it not for our confidence in God’s plans, promises, and providence, not only felt but expressed to him in words. What is that but prayer? We know not what to pray for as we ought, and we do not continue in prayer as we might; but in the peculiar needs and difficulties of foreign missionary work, with earthly supports withdrawn in large part, we do realize, as never in the home land, The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer. xliii our entire dependence for success in this gospel service upon Him whom we aim to serve. And we are consciously upborne by the prayers of the faithful at home.”

10. One of our lady teachers thus writes: “ I am learning more and more to take every­ thing, yes, literally everything, to God in prayer, asking for help at the moment to tell the * old, old story,’ the help for the next step. I find it more and more precious to leave it all with Jesus. It is my great desire that my boys may early learn, the same lesson, and I know with many of them prayer is a great source of comfort and strength. When anything troubles them and they come to me, my one great recourse for them is to take it with them to their Saviour. Thus they too are learning the power of prayer. I do not know how we could ever go on with our work here if it were not for prayer power. I only wonder we do not use it more.”

11. A veteran writes: “ In attempting to formulate my thought in regard to prayer, I have realized more clearly than ever before how much it transcends all power of language either to explain its nature or to describe its working force as an element of Christian life. My experience and testimony in regard to it are simply this: The more I live in prayer the more broadly and profoundly do I recognize it as a living com­ munion with God, giving me the unspeakable privilege and comfort of unreserved confidence in him, enabling me to understand his sympathy with me and with all his creatures, to comprehend in the light of his character and presence the real significance of my most secret impulses and desires, and giving me the most satisfac­ tory assurance I can have of the wisdom and goodness of his plans, of which every event of my life is a part. I find this communion also a wonderful source of strength and courage, and one from which the highest and best purposes of life are constantly set before me and urged upon me. I have also what seems to me frequent proof and illustration of God’s favor and help granted in answer to prayer, and this experience has perfected in me a firm confidence that in every emergency he will, in answer to prayer, provide for me all needed aid. I can only add that in all these respects prayer is infinitely more than I can express.”

1 2 . Another writes: “ To myself prayer is a positive force, a real power; the throne of grace is my place of refuge, and without it I could not have endured thirty years of missionary life. I am convinced, too, by abundant observation, that in the opinion and conviction of the evangelical Christians of Turkey, prayer is a vital power. I have personally known many poor women, many distressed brethren, and not a few dying saints who have been sustained both in life and death by the access they have had to God in prayer. Right here in this worldly and wicked city we have not a few praying families, and among them there are a Christian sister and two brethren— all three natives of interior towns, and obliged to come here for work — whose prayers, both at home and in our weekly meetings, are a real inspi­ ration and joy to us. Our native Protestant families generally observe family prayer, but those who find the greatest comfort in prayer are, I think, brethren and sisters of the poorer and humbler classes. Our Young Men’s Christian Association cheers our hearts by the constancy and fervor of the young men in prayer. I think that our missionaries would assure you that prayer is the one thing which sustains them in the isolation and toils and trials of their missionary life. “ At the same time I must confess that, judging from my own experience and observa­ tion, we missionaries are very far from realizing both in our own characters and work the possible and the greatly needed benefits of prayer. I have no doubt that we have xliv The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer.

all received the Holy Ghost, like the disciples on whom the Lord breathed on the eve­ ning of the day of his resurrection (John 20: 22), but we have not sufficient evidence o f having tarried long enough at the throne of grace to be * clothed with power from on high’ (Luke 24: 49; Acts 1:8). The disciples, after the Pentecostal season, showed evidence of their having been clothed with power (1) in the clearness and depth o f their spiritual views and their ability (witness Peter and Stephen) to wield the sword of the Spirit effectively; (2) in the purity of their aims and motives; (3) in their courage; (4) in the number and character of their converts. W e too do have some evidence of power, but in measure and quality our evidence is very far from satisfactory. W hy is this? Do we not ‘ ask1? Yes, we do ask, but it must be that we ask amiss; that is, without sufficient depth of conviction, or earnestness, or purity o f motive, or union, or use of means; for it is clear that we do not receive as we ought. This observation I make, first of all, as a personal confession, for which I grieve and am ashamed. “ Your missionaries are but men, in Christian character not yet ‘ perfect’ (1 Cor. 2:6). Is it possible that some of those who send us forth forget this fact? The missionary’ enterprise is one. To make it fruitful o f blessing to the nations of the earth, the seed o f faith must first be planted by those who stand at the head of the enterprise. God will give to them measure for measure — a full measure of blessing for a full measure of faith, sincerity, and earnestness. Oh, do not let our American supporters point to their missionaries as models of spirituality and consecration, and imagine that their missionaries, if only sustained pecuniarily, w ill succeed. Success is from God, and the very thing in which missionaries are lacking is the * power from on high’ which God only can bestow. We must throw the responsibility for success largely on the Christians at home, many of whom in maturity of Christian character and consecration to God are nobly fitted to help us by their prayers. If Paul felt the need of the prayers of Christian brethren, what, alas, will the missionaries of the present age accomplish unless those who send them forth pray for them, believingly and earnestly? Missionaries have had all the success their faith and efforts deserved — enough to keep them from fainting; but the grand results of missionary effort still remain to be secured in answer to the united and heart}- supplications of both mission­ aries and their supporters.'1

13 - Another bears witness for himself and his wife: “ Jesus Christ is to me a present, personal friend, infinitely willing and able to help. I realize in some good degree that we can do nothing without his aid, and that we can do all things with it. I have no doubt that he wishes us to be in constant communion with himself and to ask what we will; and if it is best he will surely hear us. Hence, prayer becomes a part of my very life. It i^ a duty, a precious privilege, and a necessity. It has become to me a second nature. In all our plans and work, in all our hopes and anxieties, it is natural to seek his blessing and guidance. Many times we cannot tell just how our prayers are answered, yet I fully believe that he hears us. Sometimes answers seem to come direct, and sometimes in unexpected ways. As to M rs. , you might as well try to shake her belief in her own existence as her confidence that God hears prayer. And her daily life and all her work is greatly influenced by this confidence; and she is quick to recognize the answers when they come. I have thus, at your request, drawn aside the veil for a little from our 4 Holy o f holies.’ ”

14. Another, after alluding to the fact that before he went to his field of labor he received a letter from one who had preceded him “ in which he stated that the missionary needed a kind of piety that could be active without dependence upon regular stated The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer. xlv

seasons of devotion,” adds, “ I suppose he had learned from his experience that missionaries often find it impossible, when illness occurs in their families and. from other causes, to command their time so as to have regular and extended seasons of devotion, and therefore must be satisfied with irregular habits of prayer. Though this may not always be the case, it is often so, and I have had the habit of interjaculatory prayer much of the time, when occasions required decisions for which I felt the need of special guidance. Still I can say that the times when I have had the most comfort in my religious state have been those when I had the most time for regular study of the Bible and prayer. I observe, both in my own experience and that of the native church, that when the spirit of prayer prevails the most, then are we the most blessed in spirit­ ual things.”

15 - Another responds: “ In answer to your request I would say that prayer is a vital force to the missionary. It is the breath of life to himself and to his household. He goes out to a foreign land from the sacred precincts of a Christian home, he leaves behind him the priceless influences of Christian parents, brothers, and sisters, and he goes out to plant a new home in a strange land, in the midst of untoward influences of all kinds. What are his resources ? They are not to be found anywhere about him. Oceans roll between him and the treasuries of the Christian home land. His resources are in God. They are locked up in his treasury, but he has the key to that treasury; he always carries it with him ; it is prayer. And if in the history of Christ’s kingdom missionary households have ever held an honored place as the abodes of God’s love and grace, it is because the key of prayer has been worn bright by turning in that lock. Prayer is the source of the missionary’s power in the new community where he is placed. It is the bond which connects the great pulley of God’s power with the little pulley of our lives and work. There is something audacious in the thought of trans­ forming an ungodly city or nation by throwing into them a few missionary lives. It would be as preposterous as audacious if it did not mean more than it seems to mean on the face of it. It does really mean the opening of heaven’s batteries in that city or nation, the bringing of heaven’s transforming power to bear upon them. It is throw­ ing light into the midst of darkness. But a missionary is worth nothing if not connected with the centre where power is generated. My own experience is that a missionary’s life is one of continued and continual prayer. As we travel over the wild mountainous regions which surround us, we pray in summer to be delivered from robbers, and in winter to be delivered from wolves. A native brother recently said that the mission­ aries are neither afraid of robbers nor of wolves. Now this is not true, but it is true that missionaries travel under a solemn sense of responsibilty as God’s messengers. They refuse not to go because they are sent, and they commit themselves to Him who sends them in continual prayer. While on a journey not so very long ago, to a Turk whose looks were not particularly reassuring, and who asked me who I was, I replied, ‘ God’s preacher.’ “ But we are not always called in our lonely journeys to prayer for protection. Our souls many times go out to God in the prayer of praise and adoration, and solitary places echo to such communings with the all-adorable One. In adoring prayer the highest powers of the missionary’s soul are brought into exercise, and this results in true spiritual vigor. Indeed, I do not know what can sustain a missionary and keep him from leaving the work or breaking down early, except this exhilarating communion with his God. “ We are often called to stand before rulers for the defence of the interests of God’s work. It will never be known how often prayer to God has inclined the hearts of rulers to be favorable to our requests. Even when the strongest opposition has been met, prayer has at last broken down opposition. The granting of the permission to build xlvi The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer.

the Collegiate and Theological Institute of Samokov has always seemed to me a most •wonderful answer to prayer. The work had been stopped by the government for months, and enemies o f the work had rejoiced over the unfinished undertaking, when God opened the way for obtaining permission by the fall of the first Bulgarian Ministry which had steadily refused to allow us to go on. ‘ The king’s heart is in the hand of the Lord.’ The most powerful revival we ever had in our Institute was that of 1883. That revival was preceded by a season of special soul-burdened prayer. Our lives and work are, indeed, so full of answers to prayer that we seem to-walk in the very pres­ ence o f the Almighty. And to me it is not only no hardship to believe in the doctrine o f God’s special providence, but this doctrine is an ever-present source of strength and comfort.” 16. A voice from one of the solitary watchers upon the Micronesian Islands: “ My first thought as I read your questions was, Prayer is the mainspring of all missionary effort, and as I have given the subject thought from time to time during these few days I find this thought growing into a strong conviction. In worldly enterprises success is often measured by the determination, energy, wisdom, perseverance of those engaged. A missionary needs all these, yet with them and without prayer and firm belief in the efficacy of prayer, I see little hope of success. It seems to me that a missionary without prayer would be like an agent going to the ends of the earth to represent some mercantile firm without being duly appointed and having no estab­ lished means of communication between himself and headquarters. Then, too, the missionary work depends so largely upon the aid and work of the Holy Spirit, whose blessed presence and power are promised to those who ask, that I do not see any hope for it without earnest, prevailing prayer. How can we be strong in the Lord to wrestle against principalities and powers and darkness and spiritual wickedness if we do not pray always? “ In our missionary life my husband and I were so much alone that my experience is more purely personal than that of many. Mr. Logan was a man of prayer. No great undertaking was ever commenced without earnest prayer for divine guidance and assistance, and he had so firm a faith that divine guidance and help would be given that he could go calmly on, often in the face of great obstacles, overcoming in the divine strength, and this was equally true of the details of everyday life. He had learned how to bring to the Lord our daily needs and cares and trials in our morning prayer so that we felt strengthened and ready to grasp the duties of the day, and many times our hearts were so brought into sympathy with the dear ‘ Answerer of prayer7 as that it was easy to send up a little petition to him when the little trials came through the day. I have in my mind a vivid picture of my sainted husband seated in the litde study at Anapauo with head bowed upon his hand in silent prayer before commencing for the hour (often it must be a shorter time in our life of responsibilities and interruptions) the work of translating the Old Testament which was so much upon his heart. “ I might speak too of his estimate of the value of the early morning prayer- meeting with the natives, where he prayed with them and where many of them first learned to pray in the presence of others. This early morning prayer-meeting has, I think, been a constant feature of missionary work in Micronesia. Mr. Logan used frequently to return from this meeting with his own heart wonderfully attuned to prayer and praise, and he used sometimes to say that he felt able in and through this meeting to lay a restraining hand upon the people as in almost no other way."

17- Another writes more at length, presenting thoughts worthy of serious consideration: “ I know of no subject which requires such careful treatment. It is very natural to The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer. xlvii some to look upon every circumstance in their individual history and experience as an answer to prayer. It is equally natural to others to carefully discriminate between what may be answer to personal prayer, and such providences as may be answers to the general spirit of prayer of Christ’s people everywhere. I think there are grave dangers and misjudgments regarding the divine dealing with men, if attention be directed chiefly or exclusively to either aspect of prayer. W e have abundant witness in Scripture that God purposes to answer as he divinely pleases the personal and individual prayers of his people. W e have many testimonies to seemingly immediate answers to prayer. W e have the same scriptural assurance that God will answer the united prayer of his people, if not immediately still in the process of his dealing with men. And in the progress of the gospel among men we have the clear witness that prayer continu­ ously made is continuously answered. “ In thinking of a suitable reply to your inquiries I find myself dwelling first of all upon the strange fact that God does not allow us to make a misuse of prayer as a selfish and personal instrument. Prayer seems to me a sweet and gracious relationship between God and the soul that loves God and waits upon him. It is the divine method of spiritual discipline and culture. It is the blessed means of bringing God near to men. Without prayer Christ is no present Christ but a figment or an image. Without prayer life is isolated and friendless, engulfed in mystery as well as sorrow, which leads to dullness of thought and aimlessness of purpose. “ Prayer seems to be the soul’s window into heaven. The light comes through it. Warmth of love comes through it. Sweet visions of Christ come through prayer. Spiritual discipline and development come by prayer. Faith flows from it. Courage is its fruit. Patience in discipline is born of it. By the experiences of prayer and its gracious empowerment, the servant of Christ realizes Paul’s description of love. Under prayer we bear all things, believe all things, hope all things, endure all things. Only through prayer can men beget the spirit of the victory that overcometh the world. If this be the individual experience, the general experience is the same, but inten­ sified and verified by its wide expansion. The Church grows rich in its faith and love and holy efforts of charity and purpose, as its members grow into such united spiritual life through prayer. “ I think this to be the true meaning and unfolding of prayer. It is the instrument of the soul’s access to God. It is the door through which Christ enters to dwell in the individual life. It is the path by which the Holy Spirit seeks admission and controls the servant of the Master. If this be true to the gospel message and to the life of the Christian believer, the accidents or incidents of answers to the more special and per­ sonal requests in prayer are of small moment. We do well to make less of them. We do well to subject the whole range of them to the absolute wisdom of Him who controls both prayer and its answer. W e shall never be disappointed if we look upon prayer in this light. W e shall plead not less earnestly. We shall know that every prayer has its use, as every drop in the ocean has its appointed place. W e shall divest our thought of that impatience of God which cannot rest without an immediate and definite answer to prayer. “ I think that such a view of prayer finds its vindication and proof in missionary work in a remarkable manner. The heathen world is pervaded with a certain spirit of prayer. It is as universal as light. I like to think of it as bordering upon the intuitive, it is so seemingly necessary and universal. In a recent editorial article in the S/tip Paoy a native daily paper at Tientsin, a writer defends the imperial prayer for rain. He says that foreigners have given up the idea of its value, but that however the Westerners surpass them in material knowledge, they (the Chinese) are not yet willing to allow that heaven has no ear to the importunity of a suffering people. The same idea no doubt characterizes all the heathen or unchristian conceptions of prayer, xlviii The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer.

that of an immediate answer to an individual prayer for the special benefit of the offerer. When the answer is delayed the natural result would be the neglect of the god who is thereby discredited. “ The same view tinges, to a certain degree, much of Christian prayer. Its effect would be serious were it not that the believer is upheld by the other form of faith, the hidden and secret element which is the joy and strength of the true servant of Christ. Here is a case in point of experience. A young man goes to China, for instance, with a peculiar belief in prayer. He thinks it the higher form of Christian life and experi­ ence to expect personal and direct answer to his individual prayer. He prays that he may learn the difficult language easily and perfectly, so that the truth may not be impeded in passing from him to his hearers. It would seem as if such a prayer might be answered if any prayer were. But experience does not show it to be. God does not seem to work in that way. He allows previous discipline or mental preparation, or natural aptness or steady and continued purpose, to have their lawful outcome. Should one depend upon such prayer alone it would lead to great despondency, if not to a loss in the power of faith. The same would be true when applied to the progress o f the work, to the relief from physical danger and difficulty, to the succoring of the church members from immediate distress, and to many of the distresses or anxieties and discouragements in any or all forms of service. I have written of these as preparatory to other and noticeable indications. I think of prayer as working in the lines often hidden, not clearly revealed to us. Prayer is thereby lifted out of the peculiar and selfish element of our personal desires and made to partake of the largeness of the kingdom of God, for which we are to pray unceasingly as our Saviour has taught us. “ And now look upon the other side of the shield. I think we are warranted in thinking of ever)' step of progress as an answer to prayer. W e speak of providences in the opening of China and Japan. They are answers to prayer, to the prayers of individuals who have yearned for such opening and have pleaded unceasingly for it, to the prayers of the Church in general that the doors be opened. The Opium War was such an answer to prayer. The Diplomatic W ar of 1856-59, in China, was another. So also the famine of 1878. The overruling of all distress, and war, and diplomacy, and commercial intrigue is an answer to the prayers of God’s people. The processes by which the minds of each and all of the older or present missionaries were first interested and finally directed to their several fields of labor, and to whatever o f toil and service they have been permitted or forced to do, I regard as an answer to prayer. As the experiences of the individual missionaries, in the personal assurance that their steps have been divinely ordered, may be regarded as answers to prayer, so may the selection o f the individual Christians by their providential experiences be regarded in the same light. W e speak of it as an accident that our helper, Mr. Hou, in Shan­ tung, now deceased, heard the gospel as he did. It was not an accident. It was God’s answer to many diverse though united prayers. The first interest of that man, his pleasure in listening to the truth, can be accounted for in no other way that I can see. When he finally gave up his Buddhism and accepted Christ simply, it seemed an answer to prayer. “ In like manner, the divine appointment by which half a dozen others should have been deeply interested in this man, and by him led to accept Christ, seemed an answer not to individual prayers but to that wider circle of prayer that had been directed to that region. By such answer the spiritual leadership under the missionaries was placed in the charge of good men, worthy to be entrusted of the gospel. I love to dwell upon these indications, to see in them the divine hand that purposes great things for the Church. I am reminded of the young mar. who is now our leading preacher. In 1868, a youth o f sixteen, he was captured by the marauders. He expected to be killed. He The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer. had a thrilling adventure and barely escaped. He saw God’s hand in it all. A seri­ ously inclined young man, he was led to study, then to be a preacher. He looks back to that time of special danger and feels as if he were saved to his present work through prayer. I have no doubt he was. The instances of such special care may be multi­ plied. Would the same be true had there been no prayer? God permits us to believe that even this providential care is in some sense in response to our petitions. “ In 1870, the 21st of June, occurred the terrible massacre and destruction of all the preaching chapels. There had been many rumors in the province of such an event. Both foreigners and natives had pleaded for help against these secret terrors. The mob had increased steadily and there was no reason why they should not march to the foreign settlement and destroy all the houses and the people. A small company of armed men were mustered to make a stand at a small bridge a quarter of a mile from the missionary homes and other foreign houses. Those who had faith in prayer no doubt prayed earnestly, and the scattered Christians prayed for their pastors. In the late afternoon there was a brisk shower. The natives, after their usual custom, delayed because of the rain. They never were able to collect again. Danger passed away. The massacre was so horrible that it put an end forever to that form of popular hostility in that region. Was the rain an answer to prayer? “ In 1874 there was imminent danger of war between Japan and China. A Japanese embassy went to Peking to assert Japan’s imperial rule over the Loo Choo Islands. At such a time war would have greatly hindered every form of mission ‘work. The natives were greatly excited. The missionaries offered prayer that their work might not cease or be interfered with. Nothing seemed likely to allay the belligerent feel­ ings of the Japanese. They were on the eve of departure in great anger. Sir Thomas Wade, the British Minister, feeling the need of peaceful measures, offered as a last resort to be their mediator. The offer was suddenly accepted. Sir Thomas became the pacificator. War was delayed, and has never occurred between these nations. Could we ascribe this to an answer to prayer? I believe we can; an answer to both the general and special prayers of God’s people. In a similar manner war between Russia and China was abated after the rejection of the treaty of Livadia. By these large coincidences we note the divine control which is an answer to prayer. “ In 1885 France and China were at war. The whole country was in a state of excitement. Successes on both sides had whetted the appetite for the contest. The French fleet had appeared in the Yellow Sea and could easily have forced a blockade and produced immense injury. At this juncture the Roman Catholic missionaries secured a rescript from the Chinese government, which was posted throughout the empire, telling the officials and the people that the missionaries were in no way impli­ cated by these political affairs, and that the people were in no way to molest either them or any native converts on account of war rumors. The result was that all popular excitement was directed away from both Protestant and Catholic mission work, and all mission effort went on unrestricted. Was not this an answer to the prayers of God’s people ? “ In the autumn of 1881 the local official in the district of Lecho, directly north of us, found that we were planning to build our houses in Shantung. He made an effort to prevent the landing of our lumber, but found that we were beyond his jurisdiction. He caused the burning of one of our chapels and then arrested a church member for setting it on fire. Twice I went in person to release men from arrest. In the spring­ time, when \ye had hoped to move our families to Shantung, the official attempted to blackmail the daughter of our helper, and to throw suspicion on the character of all the missionaries of our station. A t the height of opposition the official was removed by order from Peking. All trouble was at once allayed. Our families removed to Shan­ tung. We were received in the most enthusiastic manner by the people of the region. 1 The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer.

A public reception was given us in distinct recognition of this triumph over the official. W e have lived in great relief from all disturbance from that quarter ever since. In man}- senses this was as signal and interesting an answer to our own and others prayers. In 1880 there was an attempt on the part of the people of Shih Chia Fang to retreat from a bargain they had made about the temple given us. They had a public meeting, discussed the matter all night, laid plans to annoy and defeat our efforts to have the deed recorded, and appointed a committee to see their plans carried out. They found our men at the district city and in an unexpected manner gave up their plan and joined with our men to complete the deed of trust of the original compact. The surprise to them and to us was very great. It was providential. Was it not in answer to prayer unknown perhaps to us ? “ In 1884 my sister went with a helper to an entirely new village to see the women recently baptized. A great crowd assembled to meet her and to see her. Some men came in and were angered that they could not crowd in. A bad feeling was aroused and the Christians were in great alarm. They sent a sudden message to me telling of their anxiety. I started on horseback the next day early and met my sister returning. She had started back early and saw no indication of harm, not having known fully the degree of danger. It seemed a manifest answer to our continued prayer. In a like manner this same afiair, being reported to the district official, was easily settled by his declining to engage in a legal contest with the Westerners. The whole region was quieted by this statement, and we have never had any trouble there since. How inter­ esting to watch these indications of God’s loving care! And still we may regard that care as in answer to prayer. “ In 1885-86 our homes at Pang-Chuang were in danger of being set on fire many times by a few miscreants. The whole case was too long continued to state in detail here. But we had frequent occasion to give thanks that our prayer, both for individual protection and for the allay of alarm on the part of the church members, was once and again signally answered. In such a case as this, while both pastors and people had to learn the discipline of restraint under intense provocation, and while we often had to endure insult and injury and misunderstanding, still no practical harm came to us or to our church members. W e were glad to trust Him all the more implicitly, and to believe that we were girt about by an atmosphere of prayer, even the world-wide prayer of God’s people. “ In 1887 my second son fell off the village wall and was severely injured. He was very ill for five days. We had no hope that he could recover. We sought in prayer to be prepared to endure the sorrow of his being taken from us. The dear lad was restored to us. While I could not say that his recovery was in direct answer to our prayer for him, yet I recognized that God was wondrously gracious, and rejoiced that it became so possible for us to receive him again as a blessed gift of God’s love to us. The same history would be true of Mr. Smith’s little Marie, whose recovery from hip disease through many months of skilled treatment seemed, nevertheless, in answer to prayer. In the midst of multitudes of cases where there is no distinct answer to prayer, and of many where prayer is yet more distinctly not answered, it is a pleasing witness that these incidents relate showing God’s gracious interposition seemingly in the line of our intensest desire and prayer. “ I should be glad to add to these the testimony of many of our native Christians as to their own experience of God’s interposition in answer to their prayers. It may be that their childish and unquestioning faith finds indication of answer to prayer more easily than our overcritical form of mind. If it be the method of the Spirit to estab­ lish their faith and tt> fit them for the larger and more pervasive faith in God’s absolute care and goodness, which others enjoy, we shall rejoice. Such evidence of individual testimony could easily be accumulated. In our instruction of our native The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer. li

Christians we seek to lead them to the source of spiritual life and power, and to guard them from that selfishness in prayer which is so easily fostered and so hardly eradicated.” 18. Another lady teacher gives her testimony: “ The conviction has grown upon me from year to year as I have seen more of human nature (my own included) that all our wisdom and our strength is in God, and can be obtained only by talking much with him. It is so impossible, with all our fine teaching, to change one single human heart; so impossible, unaided, even to control our own spirits. “ I judge, from the prayers I have been in the habit of hearing at family altars and in our meetings, that this view of the importance of prayer prevails almost universally among missionaries. I well remember how Dr. Schneider, Mr. Calhoun, Dr. Dwight, and others impressed me in my early missionary days as men who ‘ walked with God,’ ‘ as seeing him who is invisible.’ Mr. Montgomery too seemed to live dose to the heart of God, reminding one of the relation between a little child and its mother. Another missionary once told me, in answer to my inquiry, that he was accustomed to pray three times a day, ‘ of course1' morning and night, and usually in the course of the morning circumstances would arise which seemed to demand special prayer at midday. It is sometimes said that missionaries nowadays are not what they used to be spiritually. During the latter part of my stay in Turkey I was thrown much in the company of the younger portion of our mission, and I found them men and women of prayer, some of them in a marked degree. “ Certain memories of answered prayers come back to me very sweetly. In 1866, when our enemies were opposing the building of the seminary, it seemed at one time as if they had conquered and our work must stop. I can never forget Mr. ’s earnest and trustful appeal to God that night at family worship. The next day, through the quiet intervention of a humble Moslem neighbor, whose son was at work for us, the building went on. One summer a dear girl came to me to ask if I would unite with her in praying through the long vacation for a bright but ignorant village girl, who had been in school the previous term. Only a few weeks after the fall term opened, this village girl was sitting at the feet of Jesus. Two days in my own experience remind me of Elijah under the juniper-tree. At one time I had become so rasped by circumstances entirely beyond my control, that my nerves were all quivering, and I improved a vacation day to take a quiet Sabbath in the middle of the week, partly in resting and pardy in prayer and in the study of the Bible. I went in the strength of that meat more than ‘ forty days,’ for in was nearly a year before those trying circumstances changed, yet my own feelings were so modified that I could bear these annoyances in comparative comfort. Later, in Kessab, I became worn out with the narrowness and obstinacy of the people, and again I took a quiet day, giving the time to prayer and to the study of Paul's Epistles to the Corinthians. Before the day closed, I congratulated myself that I had to deal with Kessablies and not with Corinthians! If I were going out again as a missionary, my heart’s cry would be, 4 If thy presence go not with me, carry us not up hence.’ Would that I had lived more nearly up to our high privilege in respect to prayer! ”

19. Our senior veteran who has been in the service nearly threescore years thus writes: “ In asking for my thoughts on the place occupied by prayer in missionary experience, you open a wide question. But you considerately remark that you do not ask for • an elaborate reply.’ I will endeavor briefly to meet your views. “ I do not suppose that the experience of a foreign missionary differs seriously in this respect from that of a Christian in our own land, except as some of the needs which lii The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer

drive him to the throne of grace are intensified. For example, missionary parents, seeing their children exposed to special dangers, are led to fell back on God’s promises, and to lay strong hold of the covenant. My wife and I were of one heart in this matter. When God gave us children we accounted it a high privilege to dedicate them to him in the ordinance of baptism. We regarded that ordinance not merely as a sign, but as a seal of our covenant with God, and a seal not of our engagements only, but of his also. W e could and did commit them to him in strong confidence that he would make them his own. True, we were confronted with the fact that the children of believers have sometimes gone in the ways of the destroyer and perished. But somehow we were enabled for ourselves to lay hold and keep hold of our covenant, and God has not put this confidence to shame. One of our children died in infancy, one at nine years of age, one at sixteen, and one at twenty. In regard to all these we had the assured trust that they were only called to higher service. Four survive, and before my wife was called away, we had the satisfaction of seeing them all happily settled and diligently engaged in working for Christ. In saying this I seem to be boasting; but I trust it is ‘ glorying in the Lord.’ W e were enabled to train them for him, and to commit them to him, in full assurance that he would perform his part of the covenant. “ There have been times in the history of our mission when its members were at their wits’ end, and seemed to have no resource but prayer. One of these crises occurred about half a century ago. Commodore David Porter, who •was the represen­ tative of the United States government here at that time, and a warm personal friend of the missionaries, informed them that such influences were at work with the author­ ities here, that a strong probability existed that the missionaries would all be ordered to leave the country. He added that should such an order be given, it would be out of his power to prevent its being carried into execution. No resource was left but prayer to Him in whose hands are the hearts of kings and rulers. And prayer was made and was heard. When the dreaded communication was received, it proved to be only a request made to the Commodore, as representing the United States government, that he would send the missionaries out of the country. The form of the communication enabled him to reply at once that he had no authority to do anything of the kind. This proved to be the end of the matter. The demand was never renewed in any form. ‘ ‘ During our residence in Smyrna, that city was visited with many and sometimes very alarming shocks of earthquake. A t one time walls and chimneys were thrown down, and the whole city was in such terror that thousands of people spent the nights on the hills outside the town. There were hundreds of shocks, more or less severe, in a single day. The sky presented for several days that peculiar murky appearance which has been so often noticed in connection with earthquake shocks. In these circumstances the members of our missionary circle gathered together for special prayer. When we entered the place of our meeting the sky was still overcast with the peculiar murky appearance to which I have referred as accompanying earthquakes, and the shocks were recurring every few minutes. When we left it the sky was clear and bright. The change was so marked as to attract the attention of all, and only a few, and those very slight, shocks were felt during the remainder of the day. The next day all was bright and perfectly quiet, and the whole city resumed its ordinary avocations. The shocks were not renewed during the year. Now although we would not presume to say that that sudden and remarkable change was solely in answer to our feeble cry, yet we did feel, and expressed to each other the feeling, that He who rules over all had inclined us to come together for united prayer at the moment when He was about to grant an answer of peace. Repeatedly in the darkest times of persecution striking deliverances have been granted, whch we and our native brethren could not but regard as answers to prayer. And yet it is not given us at the present day to know this with The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer. liii absolute certainty. My best wishes for your success in arousing Christians to united and fervent prayer, especially for the rapid advance of the kingdom of Christ in all the earth.” 2 0 . Another sacred testimony follows, accompanied by a fervent appeal: “ Every one who knew Mr. Schneider felt the secret of the Lord was with him, and this intimacy was manifest through the indwelling of the Spirit. Only the most urgent necessity was ever allowed to interrupt his allotted seasons of secret prayer. Whether he was traveling in car, steamer, or on horseback, or engaged in regular and pressing work, the hour was kept sacred. His life was a life of prayer from the time he consecrated himself to foreign missions, when days were set apart to fasting and prayer. In Broosa, Marsovan, and Aintab the atmosphere of prayer in which he lived was apparent to people of all nationalities. Even the Moslem acknowledged his consecration, and so his life and example ever made his work more fruitful of good. The first six months of his residence in Aintab he was separated from his family and missionaries. The Armenian ecclesiastics and government opposed his remaining there; but his refuge was in prayer. And now from Diarbekir on the east to Adana on the west the gospel has been preached, and more than forty-five hundred have professed their belief in and acceptance of Christ’s atoning blood. While attempting to gain an entrance into Yenije — a very Sodom in wickedness, where the priests were as besotted as the people in drunkenness — he commenced preaching under the trees (having no shelter offered him), and having secured the shelter of a roof (he had windows and doors put in) the people, including the priests, being determined, to drive us out, hurled mud at his person, and brickbats and clubs through our windows. Again his hope was in the Lord his God. He wrestled with God with the perseverance and persistency of Abraham for Sodom. And now a prettier church, parsonage, and schoolroom is not found in Turkey. The poor degraded women — of lower type than any 1 had ever seen before — helped in carrying building materials, sand, stones, and so forth- ‘4 My word of testimony will emphasize the value of persevering prayer by auxiliaries for their missionary workers. When urged to take up evangelistic work in Constan­ tinople, I had a deep and painful sense of my inability. It had been partially attempted several times without success, and how was I to present the gospel when ears were stopped and doors closed? From the moment I yielded to Mrs. Bowker’s urgency, the promises (and they were sure to meet my eye when I opened my Bible) were specific and comforting, but were they for me? My self-distrust was actual pain from the time of my decision until the following autumn (a year) when Miss ----- and I had secured a little home in Gedik Pasha. After our arrival came the puzzling questions, what line of work to inaugurate and where to settle? While crossing the Bosphorus and Golden Horn and toiling up and down the steep hills in winter’s mud and summer’s heat, my constant heart-cry was, ‘ Light and wisdom, O Father! Guidance, dear Saviour ! ’ and his guiding hand led us to the street and houses which have been the centres of work for eight years; and the marvel of a house now occupied by our successors is not twenty-five rods distant. As line after line of work opened, blessings followed. House-to-house visitation, Sunday-school, coffee-room, evening meetings, mothers’ meetings, Christian Endeavor, or, as we called it, \ oung Men’s Christian Association w'ork, have been the lines sustained by our successors with the addition of day-schools. But the point I wish to emphasize is this — it is my sincere conviction that opposition was overcome and the fruits of labor bestowed in answer to prayer — persevering prayer — offered in faith by the ladies of the executive committee in Boston, and by our constituents in New Britain and New Haven. Plead with the sisters to uphold the hands of their missionaries by stated, fervent prayers. Let them inform themselves so as to pray intelligently and sympathetically.” liv The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer.

2 1 . Another voice from China: “ Your question at the first reading seemed a little strange to me, something as it would seem to ask a man, 4 What in your opinion is the place of food as a source of strength in building up the body and fitting it to accomplish its best work?’ Prayer in my experience and observation is not an incident but an essential in the Christian life. The apostles directed that deacons should be appointed in the infant church, that they might have time to give them­ selves up to prayer and the preaching of the Word. No Christian is born without piaver; no one makes progress in the Christian life without prayer; no Christian work is successfully accomplished without prayer. The spirit of prayer is the infalli­ ble thermometer by which the spiritual life of the Church may be known. Our own little mission church was bom of prayer, and every bud and flower of promise has been watered with prayer. Some years ago an old man, then an utter heathen, seeing one and another of his acquaintances professing Christianity, and knowing that the church had earnestly prayed for them, made the funny but true remark: 41 tell you, this praying, praying is no plaything; ’ and now the old man himself, though wholly palsied and unable to move even on his bed, is rejoicing in a Christian hope, his heart being softened to listen to the truth after the long and earnest prayers of his son and others in the church. His son is one of our most valued native helpers, and he has no doubt of the power of prayer. “ Who would sow seed on a granite rock and expect to reap a harvest? But the missionary’s work among the heathen, without help from God, is even a more hopeless work. The heathen tell us constantly, ‘ Your teachings are very good, but our hearts are very hard, there is no use of your expecting to change us.’ And this is true if there is no divine power to descend in answer to prayer, to soften men’s hearts and draw them to the truth. W e need more Christian workers ; we need more gifts from the churches to sustain the work, but above all, we need more of the spirit of impor­ tunate, prevailing prayer, that pleads the divine promises of blessing, and is the condition of any special manifestation of divine power in the conversion of men.”

22. A beloved sister from one of our pioneer missions in Africa thus responds: “ f gladly comply with your request for a few words of testimony as to the place and power of prayer. Prayer is the missionaries’ ‘ vital breath.’ Without constant, earnest p it t in g and looking up to Him in whom our strength lies, we are undone. Prayer and love go hand in hand. Without love in our hearts for these poor degraded souls, we can never reach them. And we must constantly pray for wisdom, patience, and love, that we do not ‘ offend ’ one for whom Christ died. Prayer and works go together. Let the missionary cease to pray and he might as well return to his native land. He needs conversion. ‘Prayer is the soul’s sincere desire, uttered or unex­ pressed.’ It has many a time been a comfort to me when the burden has been too great to bear alone, and I could not go to God on my knees. And I am convinced that we lose many a blessing because we do not pray more. “ W e cannot live upon the prayers o f other people, much as we need them and helpful as they are; each soul must come to God for himself. Nor is the heart petition or closet hour sufficient. The missionary must have his family altar, and it must be sustained as one of the necessities of our life, as it really is. Not only when it is convenient, or on a Sabbath morning, but daily. Those about us are influenced by it more than we know. They come to believe in prayer, and learn from us to pray for themselves. I firmly believe in answer to prayer in small things as well as great. We love to have our little ones come and ask of us. Is not the great, loving heart of the Father infinitely more tender than ours? And just at this time we need especially The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer. lv

to pray that our faith may rise above the dark cloud which envelops us, that we may see God’s hand in the strange providence which has come to us in the sudden removal of our beloved brother Dr. Webster. It is all a mystery, and it is hard, oh, so hard to bear. May we not grieve the Lord by questioning why, but may we take him at his word and love and serve him more faithfully.”

23. Another personal testimony: “ While I have no list of particular events to refer to, as proving the efficacy of prayer in special cases, I have a profound and all- prevailing conviction of the significance of it. I have had, in my own experience, many a time, the sweet and solemn sense of having spoken to God and been heard by him — of asking for things and getting them, or better things, though I have never kept formal records of such matters. But far more important, in my view, than all this, is the place of prayer as the means of union with God. If it be true of any Christian, that ‘ only while he prays, he lives,’ it is emphatically true of a missionary in a foreign land. When the missionary ceases to live by prayer, he had better go home. I shrink from giving much personal experience in particular cases, but I do desire to say gravely and earnestly that my missionary life has been successful so far as I have been prayerful, and non-successful so far as I have been lax in prayerfulness. What difficulties I have been carried through, what burdens I have been enabled to bear by the help of God obtained through prayer, simple and direct! “ I find essentially the same thing true in the experience of the more substantial of the Christian brethren and sisters in this country. There is no difference, unless it be in this, that the more simple and unsophisticated the heart that prays, the more striking the answer to prayer. I know experiences of those who can hardly read, which have made me stand in awe, as in presence of the manifestation of divinity in the affairs of common life." 24. One more personal testimony from India: “ You ask me what place my experience and observation assigns to prayer — how far it is a positive force in missionary life and character, and in the details of one’s work, and how it is sustained? If I believe there is a God above with whom I may have communion and fellowship as really as I may with a friend on earth; if I believe that the Saviour whose earthly life I daily read and re-read in the Gospels, my Saviour, permits me still to have fellowship with him, — you ask me what place I assign to prayer? If here in isolation I wish a companionship better than myself and the heathenism in which I am immersed, you ask me where I get ¡¿? If I am in a strait about myself, my family, or my work you ask me whether I find any one to tell it to, and where I apply for help, and whether I find any profit in so doing? “ My circumstances have been such as to lead me to think more and more of prayer as a companionship and communion with the Friend of friends. I fancy it would not be easy to go through life, even among the busy scenes, the excitements, and the friendships of the home land, with no one nearer than a human friend; but whatever may be the case there, the case with most missionaries is such as to make life an impossibility without a divine Friend. Let me illustrate it by a bit of our own experience. “ Only a few months after we reached .Madura, a vacant station district with much mission work going on in the scattered villages required the superintendence of a missionary, and scarcely able to understand a sentence of the spoken dialect of the people we were to minister to, we went to reside at Battalagundu, thirty-two miles by the worst of roads from our nearest white neighbor, without a person who could speak a word of English except our Tamil munshi. Thus new to everything, with the grave lvi The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer.

responsibility of directing the work of others, and with no direct way of communicating anything but our simplest physical wants to those about us, is it surprising that we were thrown upon a friendship with a superhuman Friend to whom we could tell just the circumstances we were in, of whom we could take counsel, and of whom we could make requests? Yes, there are some times in this far-off land of strangers and strange speech when God is very near and must be very near if one is to live. “ One thing has been a help to me in this. You know that when I was a boy my home was two and a half miles from the academy where I fitted for college. For the larger part of the three years I attended that school I had to be my own companion in the long walk to and from it, for there were few pedestrians on that road ; and this led me much to regular thought and habitual prayer on these walks. And so much did I enjoy it that while I was in college and seminary I always got one quiet walk alone each day. The habit of these early years helped me much after I took charge of a mission district and I had to be out a great deal on foot and in carts in visiting the congregations and the people. “ Now what is true of us is true of many others, and to a far greater degree. Their very circumstances, the strangeness, the isolation, the responsibility, the spiritual disappointments, the failure of their hopes in regard to their work, or, on the other hand, their hope of success, has made prayer the very centre of their life. That is the place prayer occupies. And if one needs, as one always does, an impulse, the tendency of the heathenism in which we live to deaden holy living and to discourage enthusiastic work will drive one to prayer. They who wait on the Lord — renew their strength — they shall run and not be weary, they shall walk and not faint. “ If you ask me what profit I have found, I should say that the companionship has been its own profit. Have I received everything I have asked for? No, not by any means. Some of the most heart-sickening disappointments have been in regard to persons we have prayed for much — villagers who for months seemed on thé point of renouncing heathenism, boys in schools, catechists, for whom we had high hopes and expectations. We have had some very marked answers to prayer. But the Lord’s way with us has not generally been to lead us into straits to extricate us from which required a miracle, but to lay upon us responsibilities which with prayer and patience and work have at length issued in good quite beyond what we had expected. “ Only one word more. How is prayer sustained? Have a good, quiet place — a thing not easily had always— and then take your Bible and remember, ‘ If ye abide in me and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will and it shall be done unto you.’ I have never seen a better suggestion than,this.”

25* The next testimony is from one whose ripe Christian experience and prolonged missionary service give emphasis to her words : “ I have long delayed a reply to your queries on prayer as exemplified in a missionary’s life. I seem at loss for words. One might as well attempt going into a dark and unknown land never having and never expecting sunlight as to attempt to follow so closely the life of the great Master without freedom o f access to him in prayer. He who said, ‘ I am the Light of the world,’ expects his devoted servant to rejoice in him, to be guided by him, to be comforted by him ; and he is thus rejoiced, thus guided, thus comforted. “ Prayer is the natural outcome of consecration to missionary life and devotion to it and in it. Knowing that all success in winning souls to Christ must correspond to the shining forth of the life of Christ within, the missionary comes to the risen Lord in freedom and dependence, to prepare the soul to be reached, to give the saving message, to care for the result of the effort, and oh sweet satisfaction! to inspire faith for work The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer. lvii done to-day and planned for to-morrow. There is a wonderful abandon when the pressed worker simply and firmly trusts his Lord to set his soul on fire, to use his thoughts as his own and to create upon the lips words as shall no more go void than words from divine lips. All this comes from prayer, whether it be as the breath of the soul in heavenly air or strong crying and tears from out of the bonds and afflictions of earth. “ And then the unspeakable comfort in exile in the time of great anxiety and in the oft-recurring periods of carefulness and burden of doubt as to duty, this access to Him who knows all and loves better even than he knows, brings the serenity which clarifies judgment and uplifts and blesses in a conscious interpretation of the sublime promise, ‘ I will never leave thee nor forsake thee.” ’ 26. One testimony further from another beloved sister who has “ labored much in the Lord ” : “ From my experience in regard to prayer I can truly say, ‘ Prayer is the Christian’s vital breath.’ How can one be like Christ without a vital connection with the triune God through prayer? Would not one be a mere machine, or, as Moody puts it, a ‘ galvanized corpse1? True, we find in these dead churches those who wear the Christian name and belong to a Christian church, but they have no likeness to Christ, and he would say, ‘ I never knew you.’ ‘ Through Christ strengthening me I can do all things,’ is not alone Paul’s grand tonic; but every Christian 1 who dwells in the secret place of the Most High ’ has felt its invigorating influence. “ To the missionary, prayer is his sheet anchor. Take this away, and we should all come home. It is more. It is our cablegram, our telegraph, and telephone. We are sometimes away down in the bottom of the pit. The rope breaks, or those holding on have let it fall into the pit. What should we do could we not just telegraph to the court of heaven for help? The pit is dark and deep, no human hand can help us! It Ls then that we learn the worth and wealth of prayer. The heavenly summons comes to us, ‘ I am thy God.’ Yes, the very pit becomes a Holy of holies because of the presence of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. ’T is thus we learn to know God, what he can and will do for us. Romance may and often does help a missionary as long as the steamboats and railways last, yes, over the hard and weary inland journey; but when the hard places, so well known to every true missionary, come, he or she must have something besides romance — communion: daily, hourly communion with the eternal God can alone sustain. ’T is thus we learn what it is to pray always. God often has to give us the lesson to learn over, but if we are to succeed we must learn this lesson by heart. Why, prayer is our great Corliss engine, which moves all the smaller machinery; the fulcrum that Archimedes sought, on which to rest the lever to move the world. We do mean that we need your prayers when we ask for them, though many may think they are pious words. Let them come and they too will write back the same. I truly believe if the Christians of this nineteenth century would use the power God has vouchsafed to them, the world would be converted to Christ before the dawn of the twentieth century.” These missionary testimonies might be multiplied indefinitely. Indeed, were we in telephonic communication with our missionary stations and with our missionaries throughout the world, and could they send us here assembled their one emphatic request in a single sentence, it would be the same — from Mexico and Austria and Spain, from Turkey and India and Africa, from China and Japan and the Pacific isles, from each of our twenty-two missions, from each of our 500 missionaries and assistant missionaries, from every one of our more than a thousand stations and out-stations, and from our 2,000 native fellow-laborers as well, representing a church membership of 33,000 and an educational work holding under its care 43 >000 children and youth — lviii The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer.

the same urgent request long ago uttered by the first illustrious missionary to the Gentile world, “ Pray for us.” This call, always imperative, is pressed upon us now with peculiar emphasis by several considerations.

I. — THE OPPORTUNITY. In the first place, never was there a time when it could be said with so much significance that our missionary opportunity is literally unlimited. Were the entire force now supported by die American Board, with its entire expenditure, devoted to the proclamation of the gospel simply in our own fields of Northern, Northwestern, and Southern China, it could all be economically appropriated, and still a hundred open doors would be waiting for some one else to enter. This is far from being an exag­ gerated statement. Fifty millions in China alone are looking to us for the bread of life and are all accessible, ready to be approached by Christian men and women and led into the blessed light o f the Lord. The same remark could be truthfully made in rela­ tion to our opportunity in India and Africa. Our entire present resources o f consecrated treasure and of consecrated men and women could be wisely and efficiently appor­ tioned simply upon the Tamil and Marathi fields in India and upon Southern, South­ western, and Southeastern Central Africa, and still there would remain much land to be possessed. This is a mild and moderate statement of the momentous fact that another fifty millions, specially committed to our trust, are all accessible to the feet of those who bring the glad tidings of peace. Upon our own particular missionary work, therefore, in these three fields, China, India, and Africa, twice the entire force now sustained by the American Board and twice its annual expenditure could be judiciously distributed, and the honest and earnest cry from each of the three fields would still continue for “ more money” and “ more men.” Such is the breadth of our present opportunity as contrasted with the beginning of the work eighty years ago, when it was doubtful whether entrance could be made upon a single foreign field, and when the’ first year’s contributions were less than a thousand dollars. To-day upon these three fields alone we could wisely and economically employ 1,000 missionaries and assistant missionaries, and expend an annual income of $1,500,000. No man need hesitate, therefore, as to leaving to the American Board a bequest of $1,000,000 under the mistaken idea that it could not be judiciously expended; and the churches need not hesitate, for the same reason, to commit to the same Board annually $1,000,000 more. Nor need five hundred young men and women, filled with earnest missionary consecration, hesitate to present themselves for the service. Only the consecrated money and the conse­ crated messengers and the consecrated prayers must go together — the prayers, united and earnest, the most important o f all. “ You mentioned just now,” some one may suggest, “ our missionary fields in China and India and Africa; but you did not mention the wide-open doors among the Arme­ nians and Greeks in our three great missions of Asiatic Turkey.” No. “ Or the won­ derful opportunity among the Bulgarians in European Turkey.” No. “ Or the somewhat remarkable openings in connection with our recent work in Papal lands, in Austria and Spain and Mexico.” No. “ Or those exceedingly interesting develop­ ments in the same direction just now in the Hawaiian and Micronesian Islands.” No. “ And you have omitted entirely this magnificent opening in Japan, something the world has hitherto never seen.” Yes. You are right. Add these to our outlook and we can employ a third time the entire present force of the American Board and its entire annual expenditure wisely and well among still another 50,000,000 of people, while the imperative cry from each of these fields will continue the same, “ Wide-open doors in every direction waiting for the messengers of peace.” Such, we repeat, is our opportunity to-day, something which our fathers and their fathers never knew, something which the Church of God up to this hour has never had placed before it. The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer. lix

When we surrender our hearts to the significance of this fact it is simply overpowering. We must bow down before God with mighty importunate supplication, that we may somehow be made equal to our hour or we lose our own souls.

II. — THE NEED. The great opportunity suggests the great need. There was probably never a time when the difficulties which spring up in connection with the prosecution of the mission­ ary work were more clearly discerned than they are to-day. We have learned that it is no holiday service to undertake the overthrow of the gigantic systems of heathenism which have been intrenched for centuries, and which hold in bondage so many millions. And the problem in nominally Christian lands occasionally seems in certain of its aspects even more perplexing. It is not strange that those who undertake this service are sometimes appalled at the apparent hopelessness of the task, and feel themselves almost literally overwhelmed. How can these few feeble men and women, strangers in a strange land, lift up this burden of ignorance, degradation, superstition, awful vice, and barbarity, which have been accumulating for generations? “ It is not the isolation from home,” one of them writes, “ not the absence from friends, not the lack of mail, that wears us, but the hand-to-hand fight with sin, with the terrible feeling of oppression it brings.” A perishing world of sinners self-destroyed, cherish­ ing their sin, these wretched, guilty millions all around us laid upon a few sensitive, sympathizing hearts to be delivered and saved ! “ Who is sufficient for these things?” Would any person undertake it, could any person be sustained in it, except he have continuous access to the infinite Source of strength ? “ If there be a class of persons on earth,” writes the same witness, “ who need the prayers of all, it is that of missionaries. Pray most that we may abound in love towards those who are around us. They are ignorant, deceitful, ungrateful, and unwholesome; and unless the Holy Spirit constantly excites us to the exercise of the most disinterested benevolence, we are in danger of despising them and of exulting in our own superiority. Familiarity with their wretchedness also has a tendency to dimin­ ish that warmth of sympathy with which we have been accustomed to regard those who are destitute of the gospel. . . . You know not what unlooked-for conflicts and obstacles you would find were you transported to this region of darkness, this empire of Satan. Pray for me incessantly and fervently ; for foes without and foes within obstruct every path to heaven.” Who shall select and summon the consecrated laborers for such a service as this? Who shall replenish their ranks and multiply their number? Who shall endue them with power from the Holy Ghost so that their courage shall never fail, and all graces shall be in them and abound ? It is not at all surprising that the uniform testimony of all our missionary laborers is that if they could not pray they could not live. And those who sympathize with them most intelligently through their intimate acquaintance with the details of the work share in the same feeling. The cry of absolute need is incessant through all the days of the year; it is the cry of starving millions for bread; it comes in various forms from various directions : sometimes it is a plaintive moan, and sometimes it is a piercing shriek ; but it is literally continuous through winter’s cold and summer's heat, from Africa, and India, and Turkey, and China, and Japan, and the islands of the sea, and Papal lands; they give us no rest day nor night, and there is but one deliverance. W e must either be driven into insanity; or become hardened to the cry, which would be worse than insanity; or pour out our hearts to God among the watchmen “ who never hold their peace day nor night,” finding thus our only absolute repose either of body or spirit. There are no words which can adequately describe the continuous missionary cry of need, and there are no human hearts, however sympathetic, which can adequately meet it. There is but One heart which is equal to this burden. lx The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer.

the heart of Him who bore it as no mere man could ever bear it, and who has laid it in its measure upon his disciples who are appointed thus “ to fill up that which is behind o f the afflictions of Christ,” until this lost world, through travail of soul, is brought back to God. “ The burden which rests upon us,” these are the words of our late President, Dr. Hopkins, “ is not simply a proclamation of the gospel among the heathen, but such a proclamation of it as shall save the soul. If we foil of this we fail of our object altogether. I do not say that we do no good, but we fail of the object we have in view— of that which is the very soul of our enterprise. W e are not a society for promoting civilization or literature or the arts, but for saving men; and the great reason why this is not more fully accomplished is because our missionaries and our Board, and the Christian public who act with us, are not more ready to take up just the burden which is necessary to accomplish this. This is not the giving of money. Money cannot convert a soul. Any amount of this may be given, and nothing be effected, except that a certain sum has changed hands. M oney! why, the heathen give far more money for the support of the pomps and follies of their religions than we do for the spread of ours. It is not the establishment of seminaries, or of printing-presses, or of any external apparatus. N o; but it is that constraining love of Christ and that sense of the infinite value of salvation which leads the missionary to preach the Word in season and out of season, to testify publicly and from house to house of the grace of God; which would lead our missionary boards and the Christian public to sympathize with the missionaries in these feelings, and to sustain them constantly in the arms of faith and of prayer; which would fill the monthly concerts all over the land, and cause those who were there to wrestle with God as did Jacob, and to say to him, * W e will not let thee go, except thou bless us.' It is one thing to give money, and print reports, and go across the ocean and establish a station, and print books, and tell them something of the Christian religion and how it differs from theirs, and quite another to go to them as Brainard did to his poor Indians, as those who are under the wrath of God, who must accept of his mercy in Christ or perish, and by the very agony of prayer, and the earnestness of preaching connected with it, to be the means of such outpouring of the Holy Spirit and of such manifest and surprising' conversions to God. Those Indians have probably had no agency in perfecting society upon earth, — their very tribes have perished, — but they now shine as stars in the crown of their Redeemer; and those conversions were worth more than all the results of great meetings and speeches and munificent donations from which the spirit of prayer and of God is absent, and which are not connected with the salvation of the soul. There was connected with them more true missionary labor. That we have failed, and that this has been our great failure, of taking up this burden as we ought, there can be no doubt. Whether wrong principles have in any case been adopted in pursuing things incidental too much, I cannot say, but they certainly have been pursued too exclusively. There has been a withdrawing of the spirit from those higher regions o f spiritual sympathy and struggle, and communion with Christ in the fellowship of his sufferings; and all the channels of that sympathy have been left empty and dry; and so while there has been external activity, and some good has been done, there has yet, around many of the missionary stations, not been the greenness and verdure which we hoped to see. So has it been, so is it now. And unless this Board and its friends come together with the confession of their sin in this, and with a readiness to assume this burden more fully for the future, and to cast themselves upon the Lord, that they may be sustained in bearing it, then that which is really the cause of missions will go backwards, and we shall have perplexities and burdens come upon us as judgments, and under them God wiU not sustain us.” How absolutely such a thought as this bows down the Lord's people in the midst of The Place Occupied in Missionary Work by Prayer. lxi

the perishing millions of lost men, in continuous intercessory prayer, they only know ifrho feel it.

III. — THE CRITICAL EMERGENCY.

The greatness of the opportunity and the greatness of the need suggest the critical emergency of the hour and the possibility of a great deliverance. “ It is a crisis to-day,” we are emphatically told, “ with Japan, and what you do you must do quickly.” These words are none too emphatic. It is indeed a crisis with Japan in a sense far more profound than the utterance of this sentence usually implies. Something far beyond civilization or education or political advancement is at stake in Japan, even the eternal destiny of undying souls. This is the crisis with Japan. But it is the crisis also with China. It is the crisis with India. It is the crisis with Africa. It is the crisis with the entire generation of men now living on the earth in every land. The work which God gives his people in any particular generation is a contemporaneous work for that entire generation. Who dare select any one favored people, be it America or be it Japan, and say that for this generation all thought and effort may concentrate upon that one people and the rest of the world may wait until their hour shall come? Who ever gave any man authority to say that China must wait, or India must wait, or Africa must wait, or those bowed down under Papal superstition must wait, or the 175,000,000 under the heel of Islam must wait? Are these the “ marching orders " of the Great Commander? No. We must lav aside such thought and such utterances as these or we fail to com­ prehend the true “ Crisis of Missions.” The crisis is the crisis of a generation, a double crisis : — (1) the crisis of the perishing millions themselves asking, during that generation, for the bread of life, and (2) the crisis of the believing people of God during the same generation, who are under orders to proclaim the good tidings immediately, to the extent of their ability, throughout the entire world. How that crisis is to be met is a serious question indeed, and a most practical question. And whoever grapples with it will at first be overwhelmed and will fall prostrate before God in earnest supplication to Him alone who can wisely and safely guide. Then shall the divine providence direct alike as to place and person and concentration of labor, but never for a moment permitting us to forget that the critical “ to­ day ” belongs contemporaneously to every people, nay, to every accountable soul of the entire generation. Some generation will yet arise when the Lord’s people will recognize this momentous fact so seriously that they will accept both the responsibility and the honor, and will go forth in the Lord’s name, pouring out their hearts in united, fervent prayer, dividing the provinces of the world among them, and taking immediate possession under the guidance and to the glory of the Great Captain of their salvation. Who knows but this may be the favored generation? So Edwards asked one hundred and forty years ago; so with more significance our fathers asked sixty years ago ; and so, even more emphatically, may we ask to-day. There is no reason why in our own time the Word of God should not be carried within the reach, substantially, of all the peoples of the earth, provided we use the resources at our disposal. There are messengers enough, there is treasure enough in the hands of the Lord’s anointed people at this very hour to proclaim the good tidings not only all over Japan, but all over China and India and Africa, as well as over the nominally Christian nations and the islands of the sea. There is no reason why the people of God should be appalled by Buddhism, or Mohammedanism, or the Papacy, or modern Infidelity, any more than they once were by the paganism of ancient Rome, or the savage barbarism of our own Anglo-Saxon ancestors. They are helpless before any foe, however seemingly feeble, if they go forth in their own strength: and they are equal to any emergency and can storm any fortress, however impregnable as it lxii Twenty Years in Japan.

appears to human vision, when they go forth with united, expectant prayer in the name o f God. But the prayer is the main thing and will carry with it everything else. Let this mighty force be wielded as it may be by the Lord’s united people, remembering, as it has been tersely expressed, that “ we are responsible not only for all we can do ourselves, but for all we can secure from God,” and there will be no lack o f consecrated money and no lack of consecrated men. The Lord who knows his anointed instruments will select and summon and send them forth, and there will be no question as to their fitness or as to their success. As expressed by the preacher1 at one of our annual meetings several years ago: “ Our duty all converges to a single point. It is prayer, prayer — prayer for the Spirit — that we need. Such prayer as was offered by that little band that waited at Jerusalem for the promise of the Father. Such prayer as Brainard offered on the banks of the Susquehanna, and Martyn on the plains of India. Such prayer as was offered by the dying Backus when he asked for the privilege of getting out of his bed to lift up his soul once more to God. This is a blessing which we cannot do without.’’ “ Missionary work,” said the chairman of the London Missionary Society at its late annual meeting, “ has been consecrated by prayer, and has been strengthened and developed from generation to generation by prayer, and it is by prayer as one of the chief agencies that it must be carried on to perfected and happy consummation.” Oh, that the “ missionary revival,” of which mention has so often been made of late, might express itself in all our pulpits, in all our churches, in all Christian hearts, by earnest, sustained, prevalent intercession for the immediate and continuous outpouring o f the Holy Spirit throughout the world! “ Ye that are the Lord’s remembrancers, take ye no rest, and give him no rest till he establish and till he make Jerusalem a praise in the earth.”

TWENTY YEARS IN JAPAN.

BY REV. N. G. CLARK, D.D., FOREIGN SECRETARY.

[Presented at the Annual Meeting at N ew York, October 16, i88g.\ It is thirty-five years since, by the gentle persistency of Commodore Perry, Japan was opened to the commerce and civilization of the world, but not to Christianity. It required eighteen years more to disabuse the Japanese mind of its bitter hostility to the Christian name, and to remove from public squares and highways placards denouncing, under pains and penalties,* all who should show any sympathy with the hated faith. For seventeen years only has Japan been opened to missionary «Sort, though hitherto under certain restrictions, imposed in the interest of public order. Startled from the self-satisfied exclusiveness of centuries, it took a little time for Japan to realize the situation. The first thought was naturally turned to the superiority of Western science. The officer in command of the fort at Shimonesiki, as he paced the walls crumbling under the fire of the allied fleet, swore by all the gods of Japan that he would find out how they did that. Many other Japanese came to this country and went to Europe to learn the secret of the power shown by the nations of the West. The eagerness and success with which they appropriated Western ideas of every sort and name were a surprise to the world. A t first, “ they saw men as trees walking ” ; discrimination came later. Religion was connected in their thoughts with all civilization and progress. The nations that so far excelled them were Christian. Representatives of these nations, in many instances, compelled their respect and esteem. Young men who had gone abroad returned with liberal ideas of education and more considerate views of Christianity. In the meantime a * ltor. David Magic, d .d . Twenty Years in Japan. lxiii

change in the government had occurred, and a new era of political life and prosperity was begun, under circumstances that attracted the admiration of mankind. The time was nearing for Christian effort in behalf of so interesting a people. The American Board that had been waiting its opportunity sent out its first missionary the year after the establishment of the Mikado at the head of the government, just twenty years ago. Missionaries of the Presbyterian and Reformed Boards who had preceded him by ten years, though unable to speak or preach in the name of Christ save in the strictest privacy and under the strictest surveillance, had not been idle. One had been preparing a dictionary of the language ; another through his instruction in English had helped form the character of men whose future lives were to be a blessing to their native land. The names of Hepburn and Brown will ever have an honored place in the Christian annals of the empire. Three years more were to elapse before our missionary could speak or teach publicly in the name of Jesus. In anticipation that permission would soon be given, two other missionaries had joined him, one of them a physician. The time long waited for in the patience of hope came in January, 1872. Prior to this, ten Japanese — five in the North and five in the South— had given evidence of a new life. Two o f these and a few Japanese students connected with private classes taught by missionaries united with their teachers and other friends in the observance of the Week of Prayer. The Scripture lesson was from the Acts of the Apostles. Japanese for the first time in the history of the nation were on their knees in a Christian prayer- meeting, with strong crying and tears beseeching God that he would give his Spirit to Japan as to the early Church and to those who gathered around the apostles on the day of Pentecost. In March following, as the fruit of this prayer-meeting, the first Japanese church was organized at Yokohama consisting of eleven members. The kingdom of God had come to Japan, and a new era of Christian work was ushered in. As if recognizing the fact, the government during that year adopted the calendar of the Christian world, and in the February following removed the public placards against Christianity. The glad tidings went far and wide and stirred the heart of the Christian Church. The missionary force at the close of 1872, in anticipation of the opportunity now offered, had been increased fifty-one — twenty married missionaries, seven unmarried women, and four single men. Among these were ten connected with this Board— four ordained missionaries and one physician, with their wives. The other societies in the field were the American Episcopalian, the American Presbyterian, the Reformed, and the English Church Missionary Society. The next year, 1873, ■witnessed the arrival of forty-five new missionaries— sixteen married, seven women and six men unmarried, including eight missionaries connected with the American Board, and representatives of the Baptists, Methodists, Canadian Methodists, and the English Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. The Macedonian cry had been heard, and within a year after the wa)- was opened by the withdrawal of government edict nearly one hundred devoted men and women were ready for every variety of missionary effort — evangelistic, educational for both sexes, medical, and literary. Such a movement was as much without precedent as was the development of the political life of the empire. The eighteen years prior to 1872 may be termed the period of waiting; the next seven, the period of experiment and of preparation. Centres of labor were chosen; methods adopted and adapted to the demands of a cultured and highly civilized people; schools established for the education of a native ministry; the Scriptures translated, and a Christian literature begun. By the close of the second period, in 1879, this preparatory work was largely done, the situation was understood, while the changed character and lives of believers attested the divine origin of the gospel and the super­ natural agency involved in its elevating and transforming power. In the meanwhile the number of missionaries had increased to 201, including sixty-seven married lxiv Twenty Years in Japan.

missionaries and forty-nine unmarried women. A t the close of 1879 the missionary force of the American Board numbered forty-six, of whom fourteen were ordained missionaries, and thirteen unmarried women. The mission reported fourteen churches with over 400 members; a training school for young men, better known in later days as the D oshiska, bom in faith and prayer at the meeting of the Board at Rutland in 1874, already a success with its 117 students, and graduating its first class of fifteen; three girls* schools, with 100 pupils; medical work, opening the way for the gospel; and work for women in their homes, already so attractive as to make the usual round of school duties almost irksome. Other Boards were not less happy in the results achieved and in the promise of the future. Fifty Christian churches, with 2,965 members, gave assurance that the Christian religion had become naturalized in Japan, but the most sanguine were not prepared for the progress of the next ten years. We would gladly dwell on the various steps by which a wise sovereign and sagacious states­ man prepared an empire to become a constitutional government— the first of its kind among the nations of the Orient; on the development of an educational system that in its completeness rivals the best in the Western world; on a progress in the arts and sciences that enables the Japanese to utilize at once the latest discoveries of Edison and his compeers, while her young men carry off honors in our universities. All this wonderful development, so unprecedented, so rapid that the historian has hardly had time to write it, we must pass to note what is more vital to the welfare of this people and more pertinent to the services of the hour. Let it be understood, first of all, that the Japanese were not rude and uncultivated, like many of those to whom we carry the gospel, but a highly civilized people. Their civilization was the result of intellectual systems, the most elaborate ever wrought out by the human mind — the philosophy of Buddha and the moral system of Confucius. The discipline and mental development acquired through these systems have prepared the better classes of the Japanese for the reception and hearty appreciation of whatever was best in Western life and thought. On the first contact with Christian nations, thoughtful men had not been slow to recognize the material advantages of their higher civilization. But as time went on, they recognized also that, back of the civilization, there was a vital force utterly unknown to their systems of philosophy and religion. Indeed, Buddhism and Confucianism had broken down; many of their moral teachings were excellent, but the culture and civilization possible to them had been reached. They could do no more. They had no inward power to realize conceptions of duty, no con­ straining moral influence over life and character, nothing to meet deepest spiritual wants. The Japanese were ripe for a Christian civilization and the gospel that inspires it. On no other ground can we account for the progress of the last ten years, for an increase o f evangelical churches from fifty to five times that number, for an Increase of church membership from 3,000 to 30,000, for a like growth of educational institutions, not simply as educational but as Christian institutions. It is with no little pleasure that we can speak of the missionaries of the American Board as having had their full share in the great work accomplished during this last decade. The number of ordained missionaries has been increased from 14 to 24, while the number o f unmarried women has been doubled. The 14 small churches, with their 400 members, are represented to-day by 49, of which 43 are self-supporting, with a membership in all, according to the last advices, of 8,459. The D oshisha, begun with three pupils in 1875, now includes in its various departments over 900, — an institution whicb, from the first, has enjoyed the signal blessing of God. The great majority of its pupils have come to the knowledge of Christ; 142 young men confessed him year before last, and 172 in the year just closed. At eveiy place where a missionary' family resides the Christian school is almost forced upon them, till now more than 2,600 young men and women are brought under the direct personal influence of Christian teachers, with but comparatively little expense to the mission treasury. Twenty Years in Japan. lxv

It may not be improper to notice a few special reasons for the remarkable growth of this mission. 1. Through the personal influence of Mr. Neesima we have had access to the middle and higher classes, especially to the Sam urai. Mr. Neesima has secured their interest in the gospel as no other man could have done. From the Samurai have come the leading statesmen and other influential men of the time. The Doshisha schools have been known throughout Japan, not as belonging to any one denomination of Christians, or even to foreigners at all, but as “ Mr. Neesima’s schools.” From the Samurai class, numbering 2,000,000 of the population, have come about one half of the church members and the larger part of the generous contributions for church and educational purposes. As in no other country, men of the highest social position have been ready to contribute largely to the support of Christian schools, because of the moral character developed in their sons and daughters. 2. The missionaries of the Board have cordially recognized Japanese Christians as their brethren in Christ. They have had no questions of dignity to settle, but have cheerfully engaged in teaching under Japanese Boards of Trustees, that they might find their way into the interior and improve opportunities thus opened to them. Our most accomplished missionaries are to be found in the Doshisha, side by side with Japanese teachers, knowing only Christ and his cause. This fraternal spirit shown on both sides, by Americans to men of genuine power, disciplined by such culture as has been possible for them, and now sharing with them in Christian service, and by Japanese, recognizing the love and devotion to their welfare that have prompted their American brethren to bring them the Gospel — this fraternal spirit has told greatly upon the success of missionary effort. 3. Again, the mission owes very much to the efficiency and hearty cooperation of the Japanese pastors and preachers, who have shown singular ability, tact, and elo­ quence in presenting the gospel. The intellectual discipline they had enjoyed before coming under its influence has given them a great advantage over the native ministry of other mission fields. In consequence of the claims of educational enterprises on the time and strength of missionaries, much of the direct evangelistic work has neces­ sarily devolved on the native ministry. Still more must this be so in the future. 4. Nor ought we to forget the readiness of Japanese Christians to support their own schools and churches, quite beyond that to be found in any other mission field of the Board, due in part to reaching a class able to meet their expenses as in no other field, and in part the example of the Osaka churches, early led to take high ground on this subject through the painstaking instruction of missionaries of the Board in that city, and of a self-denying native pastor. 5. One more and a not less potent reason for the success of this mission is in part the natural result of the fact that representatives of five and sometimes six different denominations are working together, side by side, as members of the same mission. This spirit of union, we are bold to say, has characterized the missionaries of the Board in all lands, but it has been peculiarly manifested in Japan. All matters of denomi­ national differences, all speculations of the schools were regarded as of minor impor­ tance compared with the one supreme purpose of bringing men to acceptance of Christ as the one Redeemer and Lord. “ The kingdom of God I ” is their one battle-cry, the inspiration of their souls, the joy of their victory. But with all the success achieved, the work in Japan is really but fairly begun. W e forget that it has a population as large as was to be found in the United States east of the Mississippi at the last census, and that there is still but one minister of the gospel, missionary or Japanese,1 to every 125,000 of its 37,000,000 or 38,000,000. In conse-

1 The latest report gives as the number of male missionaries in Japan, 177; making with 266 women (married and unmarried) a total of 4.43. The native ministers number 142, besides 257 unordained preachers and helpers. lxvi Twenty Years in Japan.

quence of the breaking down of old faiths and the awakened intelligence of the people, the calls come to us for Christian instruction from thousands and tens of thousands in all parts of the land — instant, urgent, in a manner altogether without precedent in the history of missions. The outlook for the next ten years is far more hopeful than that of the last decade. While we wait to improve the great oppor­ tunity, the enemy is sowing tares. Japan can be won to Christ only by the most vigorous enlargement and most persistent effort. As compared with other missions the Prudential Committee has done generously for this empire. Most gladly would it have enlarged its operations, for the growth here is exceptional and has created new and enlarged demand. In view of what has already been done, so cheering to our hearts, so encouraging for the future, in view of the preparation for yet grander results, we may well give heed to the special appeal for enlargement coming to us from this mission. Similar appeals have come and are coming from other missions, -where the workers are waiting patiently for reinforcements. Such calls should be heard and heeded. But to­ day, at the dose of twenty years of labor and of marvelous success, we present an importunate a y for help from Japan. It comes from men thoroughly alive to the situation, from men whose judgment we may well value, whose consecration to the missionary work and whose self-sacrificing labors do honor to the Christian name. The following is the unanimous appeal made to this Board by the Japan Mission: —

“ To the Officers and Members of the A . B. C. -F. M ., assembled in New York City, October, 1889: —

F a t h e r s a n d B r e t h r e n , — W e are impelled to address you on behalf of the work of Christ in Japan, that work which lies so near to your hearts and ours. It is just thirty years since the first Protestant missionaries landed in Japan, and twenty years since the arrival of the first missionaries of the American Board. A t that time, and to a much later period even, the doors of the country seemed firmly closed against Christianity. A hostile government made belief in Christ a crime punishable by death, and a people schooled for centuries in obedience both feared and hated the very name of our Master. “ But what hath God wrought! The religion of Christ has again proved stronger than the fears of men, and his love has overcome their hatred. Nearly 30,000 Japanese have publicly confessed Jesus as their Saviour, about 8,000 of these in connection with the work o f the Board’s mission; and the government has been so impressed by the lives of Christians in this land and in Western lands that the restrictions against Christianity have been removed one by one until, beginning with this year, absolute freedom in religion is the constitutional right of Japan's 37,000,000 of people. It would be delightful to trace this progress step by step, but our minds turn to the future rather than to the past. “ Following closely upon this constitutional liberty will come by the new treaty full freedom to live and work anywhere in Japan. What a privilege! What a responsi­ bility ! W e know not whether the more to rejoice at the one or to tremble at the other. The Japanese were never more ready to hear, nor more eager to have teachers in their schools. And this is especially true of the middle and higher classes, who constitute the strength of the nation. The opportunities for enlarging our work are practically unlimited. I f there was a call to send missionaries here twenty years ago, when government and people refused to listen to the gospel, how much stronger the call now, when ears are open and hands outstretched in welcome ! Under such circum­ stances the great and immediate enlargement o f our field of labor would be a natural desire; but we hardly dare think of that. The one thing that presses upon us is the adequate occupation of the field in which we are now working. “ Several of our stations are in the most pressing need of reinforcements. Without Twenty Years in Japan. lxvii

them our work suffers, the health of missionaries is imperilled, and the promises of further aid which we have felt warranted in making on your behalf remain unfulfilled. Then, too, among our out-stations are a number of important cities, mostly provincial capitals, centres of life and trade, that are calling for missionaries to come and help them. A partial list of these embraces the city of Tsu, the capital of Mie prefecture (province of Ise) with its population*of nearly a million; T o t t o r i, also a capital city (28,000 population), the centre of a million of people; M a e b a s h i, a city of 25,000 inhabitants, the capital of a wealthy silk-producing district, and the centre of 700,000 souls; F u k u i, a city of 40,000, the capital of 656,000 people ; F u k u o k a , the capital of a prefecture with eleven hundred thousand people; W a k a m a t s u , the largest town in a prefecture numbering about 900,000; and N a g a n o , the capital city of a prefecture with a population of over a million. These cities, with one exception, are now occupied by our churches; and with two exceptions by our churches alone. In only one of them are there foreign missionaries. It is not merely that these cities represent so large a number of people, but that they include so ?nany people ready to hear. “ Two classes of workers are needed. First those who shall supply the immediate need in schools for both sexes, so giving to these cities and provinces a Christian rather than an anti-Christian education. This class can, immediately on arrival, begin work among people of education and position, with spiritual results equal or superior to those secured on any other mission field. To-day the sons and daughters of governors, judges, and other officials and men of influence are found in our schools, in large numbers, and so the Christian influence of the teachers in these schools can­ not be overestimated. But we need a large class with whom immediate work shall be a slight and secondary object, who shall give their strength during their first years to the acquisition of the Japanese language, so as to enable them to use that language in 'the main work of their lives; that is, in the preaching of salvation through Jesus Christ to the Japanese people. “ It may be said here, however, that such a reinforcement is not needed, because we ought to commit this work to our Japanese Christians. To this we reply that we are doing this to a greater extent perhaps than any other mission on earth, and we propose to do it still more. But we cannot shift this whole burden onto them; and it is a fact that none are more desirous of seeing an increase of workers from abroad than are our most zealous and efficient pastors and evangelists. As we cannot magnify the importance of this second class of workers, so we would not minimize the difficulties to be encountered. The Japanese is a very difficult language. Our native fellow-workers, with whom we are of necessity compared, show remarkable ability as preachers. And the Japanese are a very critical people. Hence, while there is here a field for every degree of ability, men and women of first-class talents and thorough scholarship are not only called for but will find all their resources fully taxed. And so it seems to us that the same divine wisdom which for work in Ephesus, Corinth, and Rome singled out the learned, acute, and logical Paul, is calling for the choicest of America’s sons and daughters, the choicest young men and women in our schools, to engage in evangelistic work among a people whose central government alone has, since the opening of our mission, spent in the cause of education $20,000,000 silver. “ The American Board has done much for Japan, but this is a reason for doing not less but still more. They who have sown should not withhold the hand when reaping time comes. Now is reaping time for Japan. This is not the feeling of ourselves alone. Good brethren whose hearts and lives are bound up in the grand work of winning China for Christ, when they come here and see our crowded churches and schools, — more than a hundred students baptized at once in our Doshisha chapel, and six hundred young men and women from all parts of the empire gathered in the same place for Bible study, — exclaim with us, ‘ Now is the time to reach Japan; the Board Ixviii Twenty Years in Japan.

should make Japan a special field of effort, just as it did the Sandwich Islands sixty years ago.' ‘ There is a tide in the affairs of men which taken at its flood leads on to fortune.’ Missions are no exception to this truth. The flood-tide of Christian work in Japan is upon us. W e are on the eve of our Gettysburg; and there must be either a great reinforcement or an indefinite postponement of the final victory. “ Now that we have attempted to write we are

1888- 89.

REPORT

OF TH E PRUDENTIAL COMMITTEE.

HOME DEPARTMENT.

NECROLOGY.

F ive of the Corporate Members of the Board, during the past year, have been called to their reward. Their names in the order of their election are as follows : Hon. Henry W. Taylor, l l .d ., of New York, elected in 1846; John W. Chickering, d . d . , of the District of Columbia, formerly of Massachusetts and Maine, elected in 1854; Simeon B. Chittenden, Esq., of New York, elected m i860; William Thompson, d .d ., of Connecticut, elected in 1874; and Elizur Smith, Esq., of Massachusetts, elected in 1877. Mention should also be made of the decease during the year of Theodore D. Woolsey, d .d ., ll.d ., o f Con­ necticut, elected in 1859, who resigned his membership in 1868.

REINFORCEMENTS.

During the past year there have entered upon missionary work abroad, or are now on their way, twelve missionaries and forty assistant missionaries, sixteen men, five of whom are physicians, and thirty-six women, three of whom are physicians, a total of fifty-two, a larger number than has been sent out during any one year for over half a century,1 twenty-two more than the annual average of the last fifteen years. Their names and places of designation are as follows : — For the Zulu M ission: Miss Mary E. McComack, Miss Martha H. Pixley. For West Central Africa: Rev. Harry A. Cotton, Mrs. Gertrude M. Cotton, m.d., Rev. Wilberforce Lee. For Western Turkey: Miss Lizzie E. Kirtland, Miss Susan H. Olmstead, Miss Bertha Smith. For Central Turkey: Miss Eula G. Bates. For Eastern Turkey: Miss Emma M. Bamum, Miss Ellen R. Ladd, Miss Abi L. Preston, m.d. For Marathi Mission : Miss Harriet L. Bruce. For Madura Mission: Rev. Frank Van Allen, m.d., Mrs. Harriet A. Van Allen, Rev. Robert Humphrey, Mrs. Olive A. Humphrey, Rev. Henry L. Bailey, Mrs. Nellie C. Bailey. For Foochow Mission: Rev. George M. Gardner, Mrs. Mary J. Gardner, Hardman A. Kinnear, m.d., Mrs. Hannah J. Kinnear.

1 Sixty-three in XB37. 4 Home Department. [Report,

For North China : Franklin E. McBride, m .d ., Mrs. J. Lilian McBride, Rev. Hugh W. Fraser, Mrs. Susan Fraser, Edward R. Wagner, m .d ., Mrs. Myrtie C. Wagner, Miss Mary S. Morrill, Miss Mary E. Stanley. For Shansi: Rev. Francis W. Davis, Mrs. Lydia C. Davis, James Goldsbury, Jr., m .d ., Mrs. Mary G. Goldsbury, Rev. Charles W. Price, Mrs. Eva J. Price. F o r J a p a n : Rev. Hilton Pedley, Mrs. Elizabeth A. Pedley, Miss Mary B. Daniels, Miss Fanny E. Griswold, Miss Ida A. McLennan, Miss Mary Radford, Miss Ida V. Smith, Miss Cora A. Stone. For Northern Japan: Miss Annie H. Bradshaw. For the Hawaiian Islands: Rev. William D. Westervelt, Mrs. Louie C. Wes- tervelt. For Micronesia: Rev. John J. Forbes, Mrs. Rachel C. Forbes, Mrs. Elizabeth M. Snelling. For Northern M exico: Miss Mary Dunning. These fifty-two new recruits are from the following localities: two from Maine, two from New Jersey, two from Michigan, two from Iowa, two from Missouri, two from Colorado, two from California; three from Illinois, three from Minne­ sota ; five from Massachusetts ; five also are children of missionaries; six from New York ; eight from Ohio; eight from Canada. The twelve ordained missionaries represent the following places of theological study: one, Oberlin and Andover; one, Hartford ; one, New Haven ; one, Chi­ cago ; one, Montreal Presbyterian College; one, Manitoba College; one, private pastoral instruction; two, the Congregational College of Canada; three, Ober- lin. Seven of the twelve came from the Congregational Theological seminaries of the United States, two more than the annual average from these seminaries for the preceding fourteen years. It may be interesting to add in this connection that the one hundred and eighty new laborers, provided for our missionary fields during the past five years, 1884-89, have been distributed as follows: To Papal Lands, seven; to the Pacific Islands, thirteen; to Africa, twenty-two; to India, twenty-three; to Turkey, thirty-four; to China, thirty-six; to Japan, forty-five, thirteen of this number men. There have returned to their fields of labor, or are now on their way after temporary rest in this country, thirty-seven missionaries and assistant missionaries, whose names are as follows: Rev. Herbert D. Goodenough, Mrs. Caroline L. Goodenough, Miss Gertrude R. Hance, Miss Martha E. Price, to the Z u lu M is ­ sio n ; Rev. James L. Fowle, Mrs. Caroline P. Fowle, Miss Agnes M. Lord, Miss Mary M. Patrick, to Western Turkey; Rev. Alpheus N. Andrus, Mrs. Olive N. Andros, Rev. Herman N. Barnum, d . d . , Mrs. Mary E. Bamum, Miss Mary A. C. Ely, Miss Lauraette E. Johnson, Miss Harriet G. Powers, Miss Emily C. Wheeler, Miss Clarissa H. Pratt, to Eastern Turkey; Rev. S. B. Fairbank, D .D ., Rev. Henry J. Bruce, Mrs. Hepzibeth P. Bruce, to the Marathi Mission; Rev. Edward Chester, m.d ., Mrs. Sophia Chester, Mrs. Hattie A. Hazen, to the M a d u ra M is s io n ; Rev. Charles R. Hager, to H o n g K o n g ; Rev. Irenaeus J. Atwood, M .D ., Mrs. Annette W. Atwood, Rev. James H. Roberts, Mrs. Grace L. Roberts, to North China; Rev. Otis Cary, Mrs. Ellen M. Cary, Rev. John T. Gulick, i 889-3 Home'Department. 5 Mrs. Frances A. Gulick, Miss Adelaide Doughaday, Miss Mary A. Holbrook, m .d . (the latter transferred from North China), to J a p a n ; Rev. Alfred C. Walkup, Mrs. Mary W. Logan, to Micronesia; Miss Belle M. Haskins, to Western Mexico. DISTRICT SECRETARIES.

As announced in the last Annual Report, a successor to Dr. Kincaid for the Middle District, having its central office at New York, was found in Rev. Charles H. Daniels, of Portland, Maine, who entered upon his duties soon after the last Annual Meeting, and has prosecuted them with devotion and success during the year. Additional help for the District of the Interior has also been secured in the appointment of Rev. Alvirus N. Hitchcock, p h . d . , for some years pastor of the First Congregational Church of Kewanee, Illinois, to be associated with Dr. Humphrey at the office in Chicago, his work being mainly upon the field. He entered upon his duties early in 1889, and has received a hearty welcome from churches and pastors throughout the Northwest. Dr. Humphrey has continued his service with his usual fidelity, closing an honorable record of twenty-six years. Vigorous and successful work has also been prosecuted by our energetic Field Secretary, Dr. C. C. Creegan, particularly through several campaigns among the churches, assisted by missionaries temporarily in this country. Mention should also be made of valuable help in this department from Dr. Cyrus Hamlin and from Rev. Daniel March, d . d . , of Woburn, Mass., who, since his return, in Feb­ ruary last from a visit to our missions in Turkey, India, China, and Japan, has rendered a gratuitous service, greatly interesting and instructing both churches and ministers, and pouring out his heart in fervent appeals. Similar service is beginning to be rendered by Dr. March’s associate in travel, Rev. Edward G. Porter, of Lexington, Mass., who has but just returned from his extended tour.

THE MIDDLE DISTRICT.

[Including Connecticut, the Middle and South Atlantic States, and Ohio, with office at No. 39, Bible House, New York.] Rev. C. H. Daniels reports as follows : — “ The field known as the Middle District, being a large one and containing so many important centres, demands time for its acquaintance and offers unlimited opportunity for effort. Less than a year ago your Secretary left the pastorate to enter into the new experiences of the foreign work. It has been a year of form­ ing acquaintances with the pastors and churches, a time of searching out the needs of the field. Many messages from pastors and instructors, with promised cooperation, have been valued these opening months and are gratefully acknowl­ edged. Due recognition is also given to the Secretary’s assistant, whose years of experience have been of exceeding worth. It is needless to say that so short a time but brings one to the borders of the great work to be done in the Middle District. “ It has seemed best this year to present the tabulated statement of receipts after the plan used by my predecessors. These tables give many items for reflec­ tion, and are worthy of study. Another year will change the method in some measure; for Pennsylvania is now an association by itself, giving annual reports, 6 Home Department. [Report,

and is developing new interest and power under the efficient work of the Home Missionary Society. Also the Southern Atlantic States have been added to this District It has not been practicable to report from them this year. “ It has been observed in examining these tables, that while they give good foundation for study, they do not, in their gains and losses, represent accurately the interest of the churches or the per capita gifts. As, for example, in one of the associations last year special donations were received from outside our usual source of supply, and were unlikely to be repeated, as they have not been this year. The donations from our constituency have kept apace, though our tables make the percentages lower. These and like considerations lessen the value of these statistics as illustrating the real interest in the churches. “ Some thoughts are in the mind of your Secretary after these ten months of service: — “ i. It has become plain that there are peculiar difficulties in many parts of this district. In some of the mining and farming communities there are condi­ tions to call forth profoundest sympathy and respect. Many gifts once thought small now appear rich and blessed to think upon. Many places that seemed to be indifferent are, more than we thought, alive to the work of the kingdom. We contemplate with pleasure the number of feeble churches which are doing goad things for the Board. It becomes a difficult part of the work to urge more or even hint at insufficiency. Such deserve words of enheartenment and gratitude. “ On the other hand, we appreciate the tide of seekers who turn to our richer churches and moneyed men for every possible charity. We are strongly impressed with the forbearance and patience of such as they give valued time to listening, and generous responses in moneys. It is none too soon that the question of promiscuous giving, to the neglect of our constituted agencies of benevolence, is being agitated in our religious papers. “ 2. These considerations are not inconsistent with the pain that has come, even the shock, to your inexperienced Secretary, because so many churches do so litde that is large and enlarging to Christian faith, and especially that so many pastors are illy prepared to lead their people in the great movements of the kingdom of God. Let me repeat the words of my esteemed predecessor: ‘ The large number of churches in the district that, notwithstanding such influence as could be brought to bear, still give nothing, is a matter of deep concern. Your Secretary feels that the possibilities in the direction of reaching such churches and drawing them out in sympathy, prayer, and pecuniary contributions have hardly yet been touched. . . . The situation suggests increased agency — men of apostolic zeal and pulpit power, to go among the churches, especially in the country towns, and lay the facts and motives involved warm and glowing upon Christian hearts.' The mighty movements in Christian missions should cause us to realize die truth that they are the first concern of the Church to-day. The Christian may believe that these movements are converging to some great result not far away. “ It is a trite remark that we are dependent upon the pastors, their push, backed by method and generous sympathy. Not only so, but less than a year of contact with the churches confirms an opinion long entertained that our 1889.] Home Department. 7 churches are ready to hear the needs of this work and be led by their pas­ tors to know and to pray and to give. It is not necessary to heed those who constantly cry aloud against these things. The sober, thinking, and youthful portions of our churches are ready and longing for all these things rightly appor­ tioned to them. That pastor stands the strongest in his church, and has the best grasp upon his surroundings, and is in closest relation to his commission, who thus gives worthy place to Christian missions. And foreign missions, we believe, represent the most natural and Christlike department of Christian service, genu­ inely disinterested and purely spiritual. “ In addition to these considerations, it is proper to note the many calls that have come from every part of the field for the services of your Secretary. To the extent of strength, response has been made to these calls in the churches, conferences, and schools. It is not necessary to number the addresses made or the places visited. It is a pleasure to express gratitude for the Christian fellow­ ship always accorded in every place. “ In visiting the churches, valued service has been rendered by our mission­ aries, Rev. H. N. Bamum, d .d ., George H. Gutterson, and Robert Chambers, also Mrs. Rand and the Misses Hance and Kimball. Their words have given large inspiration to the churches. They have proven themselves good illustra­ tions of the ability, consecration, and spiritual power of our missionaries. They have won warm places in the hearts of their hearers. “ Many pastors and laymen have given personal aid in opening the way for the new Secretary to an acquaintance with the churches and the leaders of Christian thought. “ After conference with several of the ladies connected with the woman’s work, it is believed that methods of cooperation can be used so as to increase interest and at the same time economize the working forces and prevent conflicting meetings. “ The evidence of increasing interest in foreign missions in Ohio is worthy of record. This is due in part to the large number who have gone into the foreign service from this State ; also, to the interest that has been felt in Oberlin and other schools, and especially in the work of the missionary volunteers. “ Large opportunity has been given to meet the churches of Pennsylvania. The hearty welcome and attentive listening are the assurance that the warm hearts of our Welsh brethren will lead them to be generous supporters of the Board. “ In many parts of New York State a quickened pulse has been felt for missions and increased giving. In other parts cordial invitations to aid in arousing the churches await an answer. “ Many pleasant associations have been made and renewed in the New Jersey Association, and opportunities are open now for increased fellowship, while in Connecticut there has been that substantial, thoughtful, and fair treatment given to your Secretary, quite worthy the sustained reputation of the good State as an example of large benevolent activities. “ From time to time it has been thought expedient to send circulars to the churches, also various leaflets, We have responded gladly to the many calls for literature and in many instances have filled large orders made by pastors. 8 Home Department, [Report,

“ It has been the aim not simply to stir emotions and call forth a momentary response, but rather to urge upon the churches an earnest and continued attention to the claims of foreign missions. It has been the purpose in all effort to prayerfully commend the whole work to the heart and conscience and to give a spiritual tone to all meetings before churches, Sabbath-schools, and associations, to hold up the work as God-given, vital, and ennobling, knowing that if this be accomplished, even in a measure, the Board has surety of future support and success. “ Your Secretary, solicitous for the day when every church and Sabbath-school and Christian will do something worthy the opportunity in foreign missions and do it each year, desires a yet closer acquaintance with the churches of this important district.” We append the statistical tables.

MIDDLE D ISTR ICT. ST A T E M E N T FOR 1888-89.

OJZ - c 3 -3 CX. STATES. dS 'B ¡5 '£ o

CONNECTICUT. I . 300 with *67 1 33 Year, »887-88 $32,863.67 $1,091.14 $17,341.98 $4,644.03 $55,940.82 5°.437 ,. 1888-89 28,691.16: 952.8o| 19,634.94 10,633.16 59,912.06 resident A loss of A loss of j A gain of A gam of A gain of member*. 13* i ?* | 13* 13*. 7*- Last year s giftsapart from Legacies— $51,296.79 This year’s giftsiapart from Legacies— 49,278.90 N E W Y O R K . n . 364 with 144 Year, 1887-88 $3* .489-35 $1,496-63 $5.873 59 $26,388.66 $65,348.22 „ 1888-89 29,126.91 1,016.94 7,022.59 79.867.6j 117,034.07 S t A loss o f j A loss of A gain of ! A gain of A gam of members. 7*- \ 32*. 20Jt. 203*. Last ;year s gifts apart from Legacies— $3^859.56 This year-s gifts apart from Legacies— 37,166.44 OHIO. Year, 1887-88 $9,077.18 $593-44 $4,630.45; $1,424-9° $15,724-97 I I I . *36 with j 131 j 105 „ 1888-89 9,151.16,. _ 466.83! 5,328.81 1,300.00 16.246.80 i 26,803 j A gain of ,; A loss o f j , A _gain of , A loss of A gain of ' resident j 1 nearly 1* ; 21*. ! 15#. j 9#. members, j j NEW JERSEY, Las ty ear's giftsiapart from Legacies— j $14,300.07* 3*‘ PENNSYLVANIA, 14.946.80 E t c . Year, 1887-88 $7,183.15! $238.41 : $2,599-77 $1,197.54 $11,218.87 I V . 144 with ( 44 ! zoo „ 1888-89 4,628.60 175.06 3.636.5« 8,440 62 *4^*88 | ! A loss of ! A loss of A gain of A loss of resident j j 36#. j 27*. 4<*. 22*. members.! Last'year i gifts apart from Legacies— $10,021.33 This| year's gifts apart from Legacies— 8,440.62

Year, 1887-88 $80,613.35 $3,418.61 $30,445.79 $33.655.»3 $148,132.88 944 i 586 358 „ 1888-89 ’ a7'.’597’®3! . 2.’6 i i -63 35,623.30 91,800.79 301 >633*55 A loss of A loss of A gain of A gain of A gain of 11*. j 34*. 17*. *73* 36*.

N o t e . — The average per resident member, excluding legacies, was: in Connecticut, $0.97; in New York, $1.05; in Ohio, $0,56; in New Jersey, Pennsylvania, etc., $0.58. Total of last year's gifts, apart from legacies, $114,477.75. Total of this year's gifts, apart from legacies, $109,832.76. A low of 40.

DISTRICT OF THE INTERIOR STATES.

[From Indiana and Michigan to the Rocky Mountains, with office at 151 Washington Street, Chicago.] Rev. S. J. Humfkkey, jj.o., Rev. A, N, H itchcock, ph.d., District Secretaries. They report as follows: — "T he year now closed hasbeen one of the best in the history of this District. “ 1. The urgent need of an increase of agency on this field, mentioned in the i 889.] Home Department. 9

last Annual Report, has been happily met. Rev. Alvirus N. Hitchcock, p h .d ., early in the year was appointed District Secretary to share in the responsibilities of this office. He entered upon his duties January i, and has since been fully and successfully occupied, chiefly in the field work of the District. “ 2. By this addition to our force the number of churches and local associations visited, and of conventions attended, has been greatly increased, and in a large number of associations which could not be reached pastors have been secured by correspondence, who have kindly consented to prepare special papers on the work of the Board, to be presented at their annual meetings. “ 3. The demand for missionary literature has steadily increased. Among the volumes called for not less than a hundred sets of the Report of the London Missionary Conference have been sent out. “ 4. The tokens of a growing interest, especially among young men and young women, in foreign missionary work appear in various directions, and a larger number than usual of applications for this service have been made. This District has furnished its full quota of the new recruits appointed by the Board. It has been our pleasant duty during the year to aid in their passage across the continent not far from thirty missionaries. “ 5. As will be seen by the tabulated statements, the donations exceed those of any preceding year. They are larger than last year by about twelve thousand dollars, chiefly owing to ex tra gifts, amounting to $10,000 from individuals in Chicago. This special gain is the result of a generous offer made at the last Annual Meeting by William E. Hale, Esq., to give this year $5,000 ex tra on con­ dition that other individuals of the city would give, extra, a like amount. This condition was successfully met before the year closed. It will be seen also that the Woman’s Board of Missions of the Interior have exceeded their good record of last year by about $5,000. “ 6. This year closes another period of five years, enabling us to add a sixth group of averaged statistics giving a bird’s-eye view of thirty years of the receipts from this field.

No. 1.— A n a l y s is o f D o n a t io n s . 1889.

CSN to J£, o c .a s 8 ."2 • - *5 • - .2 iS's'Stfi RHi 0 « .■8*

In d ian a . . . $96.64 $190.00 I $625.15 $911.79 10 1 20 70 Michigan . . 4.164.37 953-88 ! 5.759-63 10,877.88 39 ! 9 1 5- Illinois . . . 18,936.98 2,351.02 10,455.69 37,743-69 5° 6 44 Wisconsin . . 2,930-55 501.15 | 3.832.39 7,264.09 40 7 53 Io w a . . . . 2.705-15 680.83 4,001.03 7,387.01 37 9 54 Minnesota . . 3,396.98 885.51 4,446.65 8,629.14 38 10 52 Missouri . . . 1,878.10 283.99 =,563.53 4,725.62 39 7 54 Kansas . . . 605.14 180.98 86?.6o 1,648.72 37 10 53 Nebraska . . 783.84 122.04 837.02 1,742.90 45 7 48 Dakota . . . 438.36 180.97 669.80 1,289.13 34 14 . 5* Colorado . . . 366.98 73.18 731.67 1,060.83 25 7 •68 Wyoming . . 50.00 50.00 . . 100 U t a h . . . . 33.70 13.00 45-7° ; 72 28

T o ta l for 1889 $36,i35.79 $6,402.55 $40,838.16 $83,376.50 43 8 ! 49 T o t a l for 1888 $38,958.08 $6,443.90 $35,696.18 $71,098.16 41 9 ! 50 No. 2. — DETAILED STATEMENT.

R E V IE W .— 1888. REVIEW. — 1889.

STATES.

I j #4fa* 0 S 0 I i a Jj ts I I B 3 3 1 I

Indiana . ».»75 $1,684, 74 2,454 $011. 39 39 16 13 Michigan . . . t 10,636, $8,000.00 I *«,757 49 .3 12,249 10,877, 47 306 38 $3,625.00 Illinois: . *9.867 »6,33» 89 180 121 269 198 Wisconsin . 3.3=1-54 3»,»79 37.743 51 *4,444 7,959 5» 912 IOO ' 5.742 7,264, 46 209 94 26 Iowa . . 91,190 6,420 »60 4.383.33 3,406.25 21,986 33 261 •52 37 902.90 Minnesota 10,685 8.675 'U 11,418 163 Missouri . U 99 29 6,670 4,793 ‘I? 34 6,934 68 82 40 8 Kansas . . »0,965 ».50» 10,841 205 Nebraska »5 92 a43-33 7,456 ».79» a 50.00 8,537 1.742 20 167 £ 18 500.00 Dakota . , 160 66.66 5,6o 8 1,289. 9*7 4* 23 »75 60 20 133*32 Colorado . 2,084 985 46 »5 1,060. 16 Wyoming 2.399 44 35 3 75 96 38 50. 6 1 1 Utah . . . 294 *7 6 5 300 45' »5 5 9

T o t a l s »33.o8i $71,098.16 53 1,869 858 244 $»4,954-45 »39,94» $83,376-50 59 1,992 967 959 $9,787.88 {? No. 3. — GENERAL S T A T E M E N T . r * M 1 o a m ■as ia co 0 v t co qv tv m RST in m A r 3 g. ** n 00 'BJS* R.S tft a§g tv O' vO 00 £ 00 I a m Donations. Per cent, of of cent, Per . . Utah Wyoming Wyoming ooao . Colorado Nebraska Nebraska aoa . Dakota . Missouri Minnesota Kansas Kansas . . Iowa Wisconsin Illinois Illinois ichigan. M nin . Indiana S s e t a t . C s n o i t u b i r t n o W. W. 1 . .—ANALYI OF DONATI N PERI VE YEARS. R A E Y E IV F F O S D IO R E P IN S N IO T A N O D F O YSIS L A N A — 4. o. N o t . . I. M. !. $18,534 'iiM 1 < - - * g itg a 8 2,56l 3,739 3,739 1,808 >. 64* $434 , 1SI 7*3 34 180 4*5 s s 24 76 88 -3 « . 1871-74. 1239 $1,2 4 * $10,142 $10,142 ' « s I » ! II 4,«41 4,«41 1,780 «,334 1,849 $127 3 »* 263 5 5i 46 5 6 * | s a 1 J | S * |«Sd2 ¡>«9.695 . l 1 | 2,189 3.733 8,79a 2,905 *» $286 5 <* 230 661 57 170 81 79 3 5 * 1875-79. & S • - < CQt/js 5 3 H| « ? ? « fi ’S e S $622 5 l I fl i* 379 **5 3 $3 26 62 3 39 A * $15,964 iJa. = §2 (/}> 2,299 6,071 2,170 3.322 $289 43 9*5 492 loq 132 * 70 78 7 . $24,802 49 *0,727 2,626 4.679 2,082 2,404 1,112 $154 >i* J 302 n i 33 3 I880—84. $650 1* $24,633 « 1 1 49 9 4,593 3,739 2.836 *.933 1,408 $.87 >i* . 13 310 319 57 59 ? $27,969.87 $27,969.87 10,870.22 5 5 2 ^ 2 5 ftB-o a ° M'n ° a , s P 4.065.74 3 3,014.04 2,678.42 3.005 $ . QO- !j 4 443-55 033-43 033-43 204.33 630.31 957.21 758.02 <* 10.39

1 3 > *

$5,203.87 1885-89. 8J 1 1 g-g.s ^ s i h g &§ « Qc^ra " “ j g 7 * 1 |s~*» 1 ^ $37,684.92 s I “ ¡ «

-t «0 - p b «P & 1.813 14,748.63 5,766.82 ’ e ? 3’% 3 3,873-0* 3.583-0« $ » 53 099.09 7 § 955-25 450-53 3 89.83 ° 4 * 5 9 3 * * 3 - .45

°° 4 * ° .

fed No. 5. — REVIEW OF DONATIONS FOR THIRTY YEARS IN PERIODS OF FIVE YEARS.

1860-64. 1865-69. I87O-74. 1875-79. I880—84* 1885-89.

*S *5

J . i . s £ . Statrs. a e * 1 H s. h & So a » c « S?J3 H H 3 U IJ i Km ►> x U £6 I 5 r 1 f

Indiana . . $41 898 $9tO $0.93 1,900 $4»» $0.34 ».595 $602 $0.38 *,770 $343 $ 0 .19 3,196 $0.44 Michigan • 1,93a 0.8ao 4.051 6 ,k/. Illinois . . ***34 •93 «*.376 32 15.432 •4» »7.385 9 ,5*8 •54 90,153 •53 *3»4 «> 3,999 16,631 6,946 19,8lS 11,561 99,369 .69 l .81 Wisconsin . •37 57 15,405 23,313 8,950 27.946 97,585.60 .98 8,400 1,400 «0,399 ¡».417 .99 19,359 3,949 5,406 5,821 Iowa . . . 39 13,233 •4* »3,»4» •44 »3,977 7,493-65 •53 3,474 591 8,043 1,467 .19 » 30 14,633 19,707 Minnesota. 1,710 3.579 4.576 •3» »5,833 5»24° 6,889.30 *>545 »,453 53i .91 3,7°3 47 55*736, 3,518 •44 7,160 7,658.79 Missouri. . 350 1,900 £ 444 •37 9,893 ‘ *846 33.633. t.ifli ■32 4i»°9 f.63 4,583.99 Kansas . . 73S 5» 1.»56 »04 ■09 3.148 08 S3 ! Nebraska . 5,043 37* •n7 6,391 "IS .09 1,549.09 :3 130 a47 15 .07 »,035 08 3,607 ?59 .10 3,630 863 •23 6,483 1,609 20 .94 Dakota . . 150 990 Colorado . . 43 •05 »99 39 345 914 .63 458 .46 4,374 989.63 .99 183 .48 1,000 1 016.63 Wyoming . 378 »,90* , •53 368 105.40 Utah . . . *3* % :*J •39 143 3 .02 338 19.99 •05

Yearly Average $0.18 38,755 $6,995 50,873 $13,570 $0.95 67.38a $0.41 84,993 $37,090 $0.44 94.897 $49,103 $0.51 09,638 71,138.19 .58 Legacies .... 793 433 4.>18 >,»58 19,710.17

Total Average Donations j and Legacies . ... \ * 7,7«8 $14,003 $97,619 $41,908 $59,360 $83,848.36 1889.] Home Department. 13

“ NOTES ON THE TABLES.

“ i. It will be seen in all these tables that the figures of this year are placed over against those of last year, and those of five-year periods in contrast with those of preceding periods. Figures are of little value except as they show the tendency of the present as compared with the past. “ 2. It appears from Table No. 3 that the donations from all sources exceed those of 1888 by $12,278. The legacies, however, always an uncertain quantity, are less by $5,167, leaving the total gain at $7,111. ‘•'3. Table No. 2 reveals the pleasant fact that 109 more churches have con­ tributed to the Board this year than in the preceding one.1 But to a casual glance it may appear a damaging fact that only 967 churches of the whole 1,922 in this District made contributions. But this judgment is to be modified by two considerations: 1. The greater part of these churches are small, — some live only in the lists : —

No. Churches No. Churches 1 No. Churches No. Churches No. Churches No. Churches of 20 Members of from 20 to 50 of from 50 to 100 of from 100 to of from 300 to t>f 500 Members Total. and under. Members. 1 Members. 300 Members. 500 Members. and upward.

549 5*6 j 447 342 44 14 1,922

Of those of twenty members and under, many, so far as appears in the Year- Book, make no report and are probably dead. Many others have only a name to live. Others are young and promising, but are not yet in full working order. The same things are true of not a few of those with twenty to fifty members. These deducted from the 1,922 churches, leave only about 1,400 from which contributions can reasonably be expected. 2. The further modifying fact is, that while some of these churches do not appear in the list of contributors this year, they do more or less frequently contribute, as appears from the following statement : —

No. of Churches No. of Churches No. of Churches No. of Churches No of Churches contributing contributing contributing contributing contributing in one or more of in two or more of in three or more of in four or more of in each of 5 years. 5 years. 5 years. 5 years. 5 years.'

1.3*7 967 784 605 481

It will be seen from the above that nearly all the churches which can be expected to give, do in some way and at some time remember the Board. It is exceedingly desirable that all should contribute each year. But it is pleasant to record that the intermittent evil is steadily growing less. In the five-year period, closing ten years ago, the annual average number of churches contributing was forty per cent, of the whole number on the lists. In the last five years it is fifty per cent. In the former period sixty-five per cent, of the whole number contributed in one or more of five years. Now it is seventy per cent. Then only eighteen per

1 There is included in these reckonings all the churches which contributed in any way, either as churches, or through the Woman's Board, or Sunday-school. 14 Home Department. [Report,

cent, of the whole contributed in each of the five years, now twenty-five per cent, do not fail to make offerings for the work of the Board every year. This showing, at the best, is not the ideal one. The greater part of the fourteen hun­ dred churches mentioned above have the regular ministry of the Word. Is there one of them that would not be better spiritually, and every way, if it should each year join the number of those which obey the last command, and so share in the promised blessing of the Lord ? u 4. Tables Nos. 1 and 4 indicate the channels through which the receipts of this District come. They furnish food for thoughtful study. Some intricate problems are involved in which there are not sufficient known quantities to admit of their clear solution. They are submitted to the careful consideration of churches and pastors. “ 5. The review of thirty years in Table No. 5 shows that while the churches have gained in that time about threefold in membership, they have gained more than tenfold in contributions, which of course requires that it should appear, as the table shows, that the gain in cents contributed per member has been some­ thing more than threefold. “ The per cent of increase in the succeeding periods is worthy of note. The yeariy average of gain in the second period is ninety-six per cent, over that of the first period ; that of the third, ninety-six per cent, over the previous period ; that of the fourth thirty-eight per cent., of the fifth thirty-two per cent., and of the sixth forty-four per cent. The total amount of donations in the thirty years is $1,022,745; of legacies, $145,500; giving a total from all sources of $1,168,345. “ The past with its gains and its neglects is sealed up beyond recall. With grat­ itude and new courage we turn to the future. “ Who shall dare predict what the record of these great empires of the West shall be thirty years hence, when the world shall have advanced two decades into the twentieth century? God grant that they who write its figures then shall be permitted to record an advance commensurate with the increase of the divine blessing on the givers and with the greatness of the growing opportunities — an advance such as shall make our best reckonings now seem as the day of small things.” REPORT OF FIELD SECRETARY. ,

Rev. C. C. Creegan, d .d ., reports as follows : “ The office of Field Secretary of the American Board having been recently established, and I being the first incumbent of that office, I have therefore no precedent to guide me in prepar­ ing this my first report. I entered upon my official duties May 1, 1888, and have, therefore, been in service of the American Board for one year and a half. During the period between May 1 and October 1 of last year (1888) I was largely engaged in getting acquainted with the duties of my office, particularly the work connected with the New England field. In addition to office work, which necessarily consumed much time, I visited and delivered addresses at three state conferences and several local conferences; I also delivered one hundred and five sermons and addresses upon the subject of foreign missions in the churches of our denomination in six of the States. 1889.] Home Department. 15

“ During the month of September I had the pleasure of arranging for and bearing a part in a series of missionary meetings with the churches of Maine. On this campaign Rev. J. H. Roberts, of China, and Rev. Otis Cary, of Japan, Mrs. S. B. Capron, lately of India, and Miss Grace N. Kimball, of Turkey, accom­ panied me, and everywhere their addresses, which were full of facts touching the work in their respective fields and all aglow with missionary fire, were listened to with profound interest by the large congregations which greeted us at every point. We visited directly thirty of the chinches, holding fifty-one meetings, and spoke to the representatives of more than a hundred of the churches of our own order, not to mention many from other denominations who embraced the opportunity afforded them of receiving instruction and inspiration in regard to the work of Christ in all lands. The gain of two thousand dollars in the receipts from the Pine Tree State this year, as compared with the average for the preceding five years, is an indication that these mission­ ary conventions have already borne fruit. “ Immediately after the meeting of the Board in Cleveland, at the request of the Prudential Committee I made a tour through several of the Western States and on to the Pacific coast. During my absence of three months I traveled nearly ten thousand miles through twenty States and Territories, having delivered in the meantime forty-five sermons and addresses, most of them in California. I visited the state associations of Colorado, Kansas, and Nebraska, and spoke in a number of the churches of these States, also to the students of Tabor College, Iowa, where I found several pupils considering the foreign missionary work. During my campaign in California I spoke in nearly all the churches in San Francisco, Oakland, and vicinage. I also visited and addressed the congregations at Alameda, Santa Cruz, San José, Stockton, and Berkeley in the northern part of the State. At the invitation of the Congregational Club of San Francisco, I delivered an address on foreign missions before that organiza­ tion. I had the pleasure of addressing the students in both Mills College and the Pacific Theological Seminary, and afterwards had an interview with those who expressed a desire to become foreign missionaries. The names of seven in the theological seminary were secured, having pledged themselves to go to the foreign field as soon as they are prepared, if the Lord opens the way. There are also several young ladies in Mills College who will probably engage in foreign missionary work, but have not as yet reached a decision. In southern California I visited and addressed the churches at Santa Barbara, Los Angeles, San Diego, National City, and Riverside ; nine churches in all. First and last on this tour I took the names of about twenty who were willing to go as missionaries, and probably the larger number of these will offer themselves to the Board in due time. “ I found the ladies in Colorado, Kansas, and Nebraska, and also on the Pacific coast, quite enthusiastic in behalf of foreign missions. The meeting of the woman’s branch in Denver, which I had the pleasure of attending and addressing, was one of peculiar interest. They had raised the last year one thousand dollars, notwithstanding the fact that almost all their churches are receiving aid from the Home Missionary Society, the majority of them being located in the mining l6 Home Department. [Report,

regions where they have to struggle for existence. In Kansas, especially in the western part of the State, the churches have greatly suffered on account of the failure of crops, causing many people to remove, and others are left in great destitution; but notwithstanding this fact the ladies have raised upwards of a thousand dollars, and are striving to do better still the coming year. In Nebraska the brethren were so deeply interested in solving the home missionary problem that it was difficult for them to find a place on the program for the American Board; but the ladies, with unusual enthusiasm and devotion, are endeavoring to cultivate a missionary spirit among the churches, and are meeting with much success. “ Upon the whole, my visit from beginning to end was enjoyable, and I have reason to believe not without some profit. I was everywhere received most cordially, and with rare exceptions I found the pastors and the representatives of the churches in cordial sympathy with the Board. It was my pleasure to meet all the corporate members on the Pacific coast with the exception of General Howard, who was preparing to take his leave from the city ; and I was received very cordially by them. “ Missionary campaigns have been made during the year as follows : First, in January a series of meetings was held with a number of the churches along the Connecticut River. The attendance at each point was large, and everywhere the brethren who were with me, Rev. H. N. Bamum, d . d . , the veteran missionary of Eastern Turkey, and Rev. J. L. Fowle, of Western Turkey, were listened to with great interest, as they presented clearly and forcibly the work in the fields where they have been laboring and the imperative need of reinforcements that the work may be more successfully prosecuted. “ Second. The entire month of February and a portion of March was given to a campaign in Vermont. The speakers were Rev. J. L. Fowle, Rev. Otis Cary, of Japan, Mrs. F. E. Rand, of Micronesia, and the Field Secretary, assisted by various pastors in the State. Twenty-seven of the churches were visited, fifty-one meetings were held, all of which were well attended, and probably not far from one hundred and forty of the churches were reached, either directly or through delegates. One church sent a delegation of thirty'-three a distance of twelve miles, while another sent nineteen a distance of sixteen miles to attend a meeting on one of the coldest days of the winter. It is very evident that flie oldtime missionary interest in Vermont, which during the entire history of the Board has furnished so large a number of missionaries, still lingers in the hearts of many of the brethren and sisters. The campaign in Vermont, for completeness of arrangements and hearty cooperation on the part of pastors and people, with meetings attended by large delegations from neighboring churches, has probably been one of the most successful ever conducted in the interest of foreign missions. “ Third. With the assistance of Rev. Otis Cary and Rev. J. L. Fowle, a campaign was successfully conducted in Berkshire County, Mass., during the latter part of March and the first of April. Nearly all the churches were visited; afternoon and evening meetings being held, and in general the attendance was good, and it is hoped something was done to quicken interest in the work. 1889.] Home Department. 1 7

“ Fourth. In company with Rev. Daniel March, d .d ., who has had such excep­ tional opportunities to study the needs of the ‘ Regions Beyond,’ and Rev. H. J. Bruce, of India, during the month of May, I had the pleasure of bearing a part in a campaign which embraced nearly all the churches of our order in Rhode Island. I need not say that the large congregations which greeted us everywhere listened with profound interest, especially to the eloquent words of Dr. March, as he bore unqualified testimony to the faithful and consummate wisdom of the missionaries, particularly of the American Board, and the success which has attended their labors. “ Fifth. The last campaign of the year was in Washington County, Maine, during the month of September. Rev. Otis Cary and your Field Secretary visited thirteen churches, holding eighteen meetings, and each of us delivered twenty-six addresses or sermons. It is believed that upwards of two thousand persons were thus reached, some of whom had never before seen a missionary. “ Missionary Field Days. — We have tried to some extent the plan of having all our churches in a given city set apart an entire Sunday as a foreign missionary day, thus securing, by cooperation and effort in concert, larger attendance and greater enthusiasm. The plan in general has been to have a foreign missionary sermon preached in the morning in each of the pulpits; in the afternoon a union meeting of ladies; at six o’clock a meeting of the Societies of Christian Endeavor, and in the evening a general mass meeting, with several short addresses by missionaries and others. In this way attention is held to the one theme, namely, the coming of Christ’s kingdom in the world, all through the day, and it is certainly true that the truth presented is more likely to make a deep and permanent impression. Meetings of this kind, with results very satis­ factory, have been held in Portland and Bangor, Maine; in St. Johnsbury and Burlington, V t.; Manchester and Concord, N. H .; Springfield, Northampton, and Westfield, Mass.; and Pawtucket, R. I. Would it not be well to have a field day in the interest of foreign missions in all of our cities as often as once a year? The experience we have had thus far justifies the hope and expectation that great good may be accomplished by field days similar to those already described. “ Simultaneous Meetings. — The event of the year so far as this department is concerned has been the plan for and successful carrying on of a series of simultaneous meetings in the interest of foreign missions with all the churches of our denomination in Massachusetts from September 29 to October 6. T he Methodists and Baptists have also during the same week held simultaneous meetings, and when the way has been open union meetings of the three denom­ inations have been held. A circular having the endorsement of the Prudential Committee was sent out to every Congregational pastor in the State, accom­ panied by a personal letter. The plan was briefly stated, asking so far as practicable that this week be observed as a missionary week; that sermons in the interest of foreign missions be preached Sunday morning, September 29, and that during the following week one or more missionary meetings be held either by the church itself or in union with other churches. The plan has met with wellnigh a universal endorsement of all the pastors in the Bay State, and i8 Home Department. [Report,

it is believed that not far from eighty per cent, of the churches shared in these meetings, giving an opportunity to almost every Congregationalist within the bounds of the State to hear one sermon or more in behalf of foreign missions. It is with profound gratitude that we make record of this result. In the judg­ ment of those who are competent to speak it is said that there have never been so many meetings in the interest of the foreign work in this country during the same period of time. The suggestion of simultaneousness, together with the union and cooperation of several denominations, has been approved by all our brethren. We hear glowing accounts of the attendance at these meetings, and of the earnest and instructive sermons and addresses, and we have reason to anticipate larger contributions and an increase to our missionary force as a result of this movement. I have a profound conviction that the time is ripe for a similar movement in other States, may I not say in all parts of our country? I also believe that our brethren in Massachusetts will be anxious to have the experiment repeated next year, and probably will want to set apart some week which will be called Missionary Week and will be dedicated to foreign missions.”

PUBLICATIONS.

In the department of publications there has been much activity within the year. Never before has the demand for missionary literature been so great. Pastors and others have called for leaflets and tracts for distribution among the churches. The editions of historical sketches of several of our missions, both in the larger and condensed forms, have been entirely exhausted, and new and revised editions have been issued. Many of the “ Missionary Concert Exer­ cises ” have undergone a similar revision, and they are much used. There is a steady demand for the series of wall maps prepared by the Board, which the churches are finding to be specially serviceable at the Monthly Concerts. The American Board Almanac of Missions has won a place in thousands of Chris­ tian homes where it is much prized, and its circulation is annually extending. The Mission Dayspring, conducted jointly by the Woman’s Boards and the American Board, is read monthly by multitudes of children; while L ife a n d L ig h t and Mission Studies are the special and valued organs of the Woman’s Boards. T h e Missionary Herald holds its high place in the regards of the intelligent friends of missions, and is serving well the purpose for which it was established as a separate magazine nearly threescore and ten years ago. This magazine is, in the judgment of the Committee, the best and most economical agency the Board can employ to keep its constituency informed as to its work and for securing funds for its treasury. We have no reason to doubt the wisdom of our predecessors who decided that the H e r a ld should be sent fr e e to all Honorary Members who annually apply for it. These persons, made mem­ bers by the payment of one hundred dollars (fifty dollars for a minister), con* stitute the most liberal contributors to missions from year to year, and they form a class which the Board should seek to keep in closest connection with its work. But whether the pledge of the Board to furnish its magazine to honorary mem­ bers was wisely made or not, it has been made, and, of course, it should be kept. 1889.] Home Department. 19

This has required the sending out during the past year of 6,865 free copies. It has also been regarded as expedient in the interests of the Board to send the magazine freely to pastors and acting pastors of all Congregational churches, and these, with the honorary members, make a total of about 11,000 copies. If, as might properly be done, the bare cost of furnishing these free copies were charged to the Board, as are the tracts, leaflets, Annual Report, and other issues which are scattered freely, the Missionary Herald would show a net profit from subscriptions and advertisements, of over $2,000. In other words, the H e r a ld is so well managed that it pays over $2,000 annually towards the expense of communicating missionary intelligence. The Committee does not question the wisdom of this expenditure; but it emphasizes the fact that the H era ld , on its business side, apart from its free list, is much more than self-supporting. If we may accept the recent testimony of some of its friends, as well-informed and unprejudiced witnesses, as we may, our monthly magazine was never more deserving of a large subscription list than to-day. “ The Missionary Herald ,” writes one of the professors of Chicago Theo­ logical Seminary (Professor F. W. Fisk, d . d . ) , “ seems to me indispensable to one who would be well informed concerning the great missionary work of the American Board. It is well edited and is good reading.” “ The M issio n a ry H e r a l d writes the President of the Board (Rev. R. S. Storrs, d . d . ) , “ is edited with admirable skill and success, giving month after month a view of the mis­ sionary work in the world which is remarkable for its clearness, its comprehen­ siveness, and its animating Christian power.” “ I began to read the M ission a ry H e ra ld , ” testifies one of our well-known pastors (Rev. Daniel March, d . d . ) , “ more than forty years ago, and I am indebted mainly to its pages for the interest in missions which led me to travel more than forty thousand miles, just to see the work of missionaries in their chosen field of labor. It is the only one of all the magazines which induces me to lay aside my ordinary work, when it makes its monthly visit, until I have read it through; and to me it grows more and more interesting and instructive every year.”

AID FROM PUBLISHING SOCIETIES.

Rev. Edward W. Gilman, d .d ., Corresponding Secretary of the American Bible Society, reports as follows : — “ Our accounts show an expenditure from our treasury of $3,635.69 during the past year to promote the distribution of the Holy Scriptures in the fields occupied by the American Board in Spain, Austria, and India. We have also printed at the Bible House Mr. Doane’s version of the books of Samuel and Kings in Ponape, and have sent out from here for distribution in Micronesia 2,770 volumes of Scriptures in Ponape, Mortlock, and Spanish. Besides these, we have a consignment of Zulu Bibles read}- for shipment to South Africa by the first opportunity, and are just putting to press a new edition of the Zulu New Testament, with references. “ In the Levant, where the charge of printing and distributing the Scriptures is committed to our agents, about twenty-five thousand volumes are yearly circu­ lated in connection with your four Turkish Missions, while in Japan, China, and 20 Home Department. [Report,

Mexico our agents gladly recognize the hearty cooperation of the missionaries of the American Board in a work that is of common interest to all who are engaged in the evangelization of the world.” Hie following is the statement of Rev. J. M. Stevenson, d .d ., Corresponding Secretary of the American Tract Society : “ In answer to your inquiry I am per­ mitted to say, the Americam Tract Society has in all the past years been pleased to cooperate with the Foreign Missionary Boards of the evangelical churches in printing and circulating the essential doctrines of the gospel in heathen and pagan lands, and with none more hopefully than with the missionaries of the American Board. During the year ending with March, 1889, this Society sent as grants to the laborers of that Board, and to tract societies in India, China, and Japan, manned largely by said laborers, in cash, $2,366.11 ; in illustrations for books and papers, £886.50; and in publications printed at the Tract House, $240.57. As readers increase on mission fields the demand for printed truth becomes more urgent” Our usual acknowledgments are also due to the Turkish Aid Society and to the Religious Tract Society of London for grants for the Turkish Missions amounting to several hundred dollars.

RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURES.

In our last Annual Report it was stated that during the preceding year there had been received “ from donations the largest sum — if the donations during the period of the inflated currency of 1864-69 are reduced to a gold basis — ever received from this source during any one year in the history of the Board.” We are now permitted €0 announce that the donations during the year just closed have not fallen behind those of the preceding year, but are $476.53 in advance, having reached the sum of $395,044.90, a gain over the annual average of the preceding five years of about $12,500. Of this amount, $152,755.51 came from the three Woman’s Boards, a gain over their annual average for the preceding five years of about $4,000. (From W. B. M., $100,383.04; from W. B. M. I., $48,012.97; from W. B. M. P., $4,359 50.) It was also stated in the last Annual Report that the receipts from legacies had been “ larger than were ever received from the same source during any one year, except the years when the two extraordinary Otis and Swett bequests came into the treasury.” We are now permitted to report an advance from legacies during the past year of $7,300.88, having reached the sum of $153,653.72, a gain over the annual average of the preceding five years of over $28,000. The total receipts for the year from dona­ tions and legacies were $548,698.62, an advance over the preceding year of $7,777.41, and over the annual average for the preceding five years of more than $40,000. Adding the income of the general permanent fund, $10,636.83, we report the total receipts from these sources for the past year as $559,335.45- From the Swett bequest, “ set apart by the Board to meet special calls for a brief period of years in the evangelistic and educational departments of our mis- sionary work abroad, emphasis being placed upon the present emergency in Japan, and upon the great opportunity in China,” there has been appropriated for this purpose the sum of $82,110.90 ($14,324 less than the annual average i 889-] Home Department. 21

appropriated from this bequest during the preceding four years), including for Japan $34,476.40, and for China $23,200.60. From the Otis bequest set apart for new missions there has been appropriated for work in West Central and East Central Africa, in Shansi and Hong Kong, in Northern Japan and Northern Mexico, the sum of $43,664.98; ($2,545 less than the annual average appropriated from this bequest during the preceding four years). These amounts added to what has been already reported as received from ordinary sources, with the balance in the treasury at the beginning of the year, $890.09, have placed at the disposal of the Committee $686,001.42. The expenditures of the year have, as usual, been rigidly kept within the sum placed at the disposal of the Committee, and have amounted to $685,152.98, leaving a balance in the treasury at the end of the year of $848.44, this small balance not indicating that the Committee has had more money at its disposal than it could wisely use, but that it resolutely adheres to the principle it has adopted for sev­ eral years, — which has been fully explained in previous reports, — never, if it can possibly be avoided, to report a debt. These are the largest figures, presenting annual receipts and expenditures, which have ever been reported in the history of the Board, needing to be increased only fifty per cent, to carry us to the long-desired and much-needed income of $1,000,000 a year.

NEXT YEAR’S FINANCIAL PROBLEM.

Our financial problem for the coming year is substantially the same with that of a year ago, emphasized by another year’s growth upon the missionary fields. Then we asked as a hearty freewill offering from the regular contributions of churches and individuals for an additional $150,000, and although this sum failed to be raised and the work, on account of this failure, has been to this extent limited, we hereby gratefully acknowledge the special gifts of those who promptly responded to the call and who did their part toward the enlargement. To-day we ask for the next year for an additional $200,000, just about fifty per cent, above the nearly $400,000 contributed during the year under review by churches and individuals, including the Woman’s Boards. Since the churches in our Congregational body now report a membership of 475,608, and the Sunday-schools a membership of 580,672, why should it seem a formidable undertaking for this host of Christian men, women, and children to raise during the coming year, as their freewill offering for the unevangelized of other lands, the sum of $600,000? This would be but $375,000 through the regular contributions of churches, individuals, and Sunday-schools, and $225,- 000 from the three Woman’s Boards. Should the Sunday-schools be moved to undertake to raise this entire amount, it would require an average contribution from each individual member, teachers and pupils, of only two cents a week. To this $600,000 from contributions, should it be received, as we wish it might, we could then add whatever may come into the treasury from legacies, and also the comparatively small sum which can hereafter be taken from the rapidly dimin­ ishing Otis and Swett bequests, bringing up the amount perhaps for the coming year to what we so imperatively need, $800,000. We should then be ready to 22 Home Department. | Report,

move forward for the subsequent year possibly to the long-looked-for $1,000,000. At any rate we can plan, and pray, and generously give in this direction. Let pastors and officers of churches, Sunday-school superintendents and teachers, Societies of Christian Endeavor, and Auxiliary Mission Circles take this mission- aiy trust upon their hearts with cheerful, systematic, well-planned effort, and the work will be accomplished, and we shall wonder that we lagged behind so long.

FIVE SIGNIFICANT FACTS.

Five facts, which need, in order to show their significance, only to be men­ tioned in connection, emphasize this call: (1) The urgent request from aU our fields for reinforcements, from some of them for large reinforcements. Papal lands and the Pacific islands — six missions — need at least ten additional men and women without delay. Africa — three missions — needs twenty. Turkey, — four missions,— including a special appeal for our Arabic-speaking work in the vicinity of Mardin and Mosul, needs fifteen. India — two missions — pleads almost with “ crying and tears ” certainly for ten. China — four missions — presents an almost resistless appeal — the openings for promising work being so many and so providential— for not less than sixty.1 And Japan literally importunes — every man and woman, with pipe and harp and trumpet, none of them giving an uncertain sound, as many pastors and corporate members can testify — for at least thirty-five during the coming year, eighteen immediately, the answer sometimes requested by telegram, and, we might almost add, the mission­ aries also to be sent if possible in the same way. They mean what they say in all these fields, every word of it. Indeed, they can find no words in a score of languages to express the intensity of their desires. It is only a moderate statement to make that our twenty-two missions require at this very hour one hundred and fifty additional missionaries and assistant missionaries in order properly to sustain and enlarge our present wide-extended work — no mention being made of several promising new fields which invite our entrance. (2) God's Spirit is so moving upon the young men and women of our land that offers o f missionary service during the past year have been almost contin­ u ou s, and they promise to be the same fo r the year to come. As already stated in this report, fifty-two new missionaries and assistant missionaries have gone forth or are now on their way, a larger number than has been reported for any one year for more than half a century; while there are now on file at the Missionary Rooms applications, and letters pertaining to application, to be completed and presented to the next Prudential Committee, of nearly as many more; and these will accumulate every week. Surely we have abundant reason for special thanks­ giving to God that the candidates for missionary service are so many and of such excellent quality. (3) Now for a third fact, which is on the financial side. There is already substantially pledged by the Committee fo r the coming year fo r the support of mis­ sionaries now on the field or on their way to the field, and of their connected work, at least $25,000 beyond what the Committee can reasonably expect to

1 Twenty-eight for Northern China, seventeen for Foochow, twelve for Shansi, and at least three for Hong Kong. i 889-] Home Department. 23

receive from ordinary sources relied upon,— unless some special provision is made fo r this additional amount, — $20,000 of this excess fo r Japan alone. The Com ­ mittee has felt almost morally compelled, contrary perhaps to what some may regard “ prudential,” to move thus far in this direction, even before they could present this report to the Board itself, to which they look for counsel and instructions as to the future. (4) The Regular Estimates already received from the missions fo r the coming year are $50,000 beyond the amount suggested to them by the Committee as the maximum which could probably be granted for i8qo — while additional specific requests have been presented amounting to $70,000. Should these urgent requests therefore be all granted, the expenditures for the coming year would be increased by $120,000 beyond those of the year under review, carrying up the total expenditure to over $800,000. (5) One more fact suggests itself : There can be no forw ard movement to any considerable degree on any field unless assurances can in some way be given that there is to be a large increase in the contributions from churches and individuals during the coming year. If these assurances can be given at the present Annual Meeting, accompanied by the tokens of the divine presence and blessing, we may reasonably anticipate a year of marked advance in all departments of the work, far beyond that of any previous year in the history of the Board. Possibly God has surprises for us, if we will but trust him, in the speedy outpouring of the spirit of enlarged benevolence as well as of all other gifts upon his waiting people. Let us accept the ancient word in its literal application, especially appropriate to the close of a financial report: “ Bring ye the whole tithe into the storehouse, and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it.” 2 4 Zulu Mission. [Report,

THE MISSIONS.

ZULU MISSION.

UMZUMBE. — Henry M . Bridgman, Missionary; Mrs. Laura B. Bridgman, Miss Kate Houseman. One out-station. UMTWALUME. — George A. Wilder, Missionary; Mrs. Alice C Wilder. Three out-stations. Adam s (AmansimtoU).— Charles W . Kilbon, Missionary; Mrs. R. O. Ireland, Miss Martha H . Pixley. Two out-stations. LiNDLEY (Jnanda). — Stephen C. Pixley, Missionary ; Mrs. Louisa P. Pixley, Mrs. M. K. Edwards, Miss Martha E. Price, Miss Fidelia Phelps. Seven out-stations. UMSDNDUZL— Herbert D. Goodenough, Missionary; Mrs. Caroline L. Goodenough. One out- station. G r o u t v i l l e ( Umvoti).— Mr. Christie, Lay Helper. One out-station. M apcm u lo . — Charles W . Holbrook, Missionary; Mrs. Sarah E. Holbrook. Two out-stations.

E s id u m b in i. — Miss Gertrude R. Hance, Miss Mary E. McComack. I f u m l — David H. Harris, Missionary ; Mrs. E. S. Harris. One out-station. In this country. — David Rood, josiah Tyler, Missionaries; Mrs. Alzina V. Rood, Mrs. Mary B. Kilbon, Mrs. Abbie T. Wilder, Miss Laura A. Day. Nine stations; 18 out-stations; 9 missionaries; 19 female assistant missionaries; 4 native pastors; 61 other native preachers; 35 native teachers; 46 other helpers; 16 churches : 1,097 members; 132 added daring the year; whole number from the beginning, 1,425; 1 theological school: 17 pupils; X boys' boarding school: 66 pupils; 2 girls' boarding schools: 109 pupils; 29 common schools: I,246 pupils; native contributions, $139145; total number of pages printed, 195,00a

The record of the year in the Zulu Mission presented two broadly contrasted features; the mission force has been reduced to smaller numbers than it has reached at any previous period in the history of the mission, and at the same time the work in nearly every department has gone forward successfully and vigorously. The growth and success are gratefully traced to the divine blessing upon the faithful labors of past years, and the waning numbers in the missionary ranks are recognized as making a legitimate appeal for prompt and generous reinforcement. Seriously failing health has compelled Miss McMahon to return to this country and to withdraw from missionary service. Mrs. A. T. Wilder kindly consented to accompany and assist Miss McMahon on her journey, and she remains among friends at home for the present. Mr. Tyler is compelled by the precarious state of his health to seek a change of climate, and after forty years of devoted service to withdraw from the field. His daughters accompany him, and will remain with him in this country. Notwithstanding her husband’s death and the absence of all her children, Mrs. Ireland remains at her post, rendering invaluable service in the homes and kraals at Adams. The death of Mrs. Robbins last autumn, following soon upon that of Mr. Ireland in this country, came as a sudden and great bereavement upon the whole mission, and especially upon the station at Adams, where both these laborers had lived so long and were so dearly beloved. Not a little of the wisdom and cheer, the light and strength of the mission seemed to have vanished when these beloved friends were so suddenly called away. To them it was happy release 1889.] Zulu Mission. 2 5

and endless reward; but to those left behind, kindred, associates, and native friends, it was sorrow and heavy loss. Late in the autumn, just before he intended setting out for the field with his chosen companion, Mr. Gardner, a newly appointed missionary, was stricken down and his lifework ended ere it had begun. At the time of the annual meeting of the mission, after more than a year of broken health and increasing infirmities, Mr. Robbins passed to the heavenly rest, mourned alike by his associates and by the native Christians among whom he had dwelt and wrought so long. It is not wonderful that under these repeated strokes the members of the mission grow thoughtful and anxious as to what indeed the Lord has in store for them, and are led to make earnest request that their thinning ranks may be speedily reinforced. Miss Price, after thorough rest and recuperation, has returned to her work in Inanda Seminary with great thankfulness of heart, and has been warmly wel­ comed back by associates and pupils alike. Miss Hance has also returned to her important work of superintending kraal schools, much refreshed and strength­ ened by her respite and joyful in the new facilities for work she is to have, especially by the aid and society of Miss McCornack, who accompanies her and is to share her work. Miss Martha Pixley, a daughter of the mission, returns to Natal under appointment as missionary teacher to render service where it is most needed. Mr. and Mrs. Goodenough return, after a year’s absence, leaving two of their children with friends in this country, reinvigorated by the change for service on one of the more important stations of the mission. During the year Mr. Wilder, accompanied by Mr. Bates of the East Central Mission, was absent from his home six months, making a visit to Gungunyana’s kraal and exploring the country lying between this capital of the Gaza country and the sea, and north of the Sabi River. The health of the missionaries and of the natives who accompanied them was remarkably preserved, considering the length of the journey, the necessary hardships and exposure to which they were subjected, and the unfamiliar conditions which surrounded them. They met with friendly treatment all the way, and were very hospitably entertained by the king and his chief men ; but they failed to gain the special object of their visit, to secure the king’s permission for the establishment of a mission among his people, because his promise had already been given to missionary teachers of another faith and nation, undoubtedly the Portuguese Catholics. The Zulu language was an intelligible means of communication all the way from the coast at Chiluane to the king’s capital; and the opportunities for missionary work, by those who use this language and the Christian literature already available in it, seem of the largest and most attractive kind. Messrs. Wilder and Bates, though disappointed at the immediate outcome of their expedition, are hopeful that after a time the way will open for the planting of a mission of the Board in the midst of this populous, powerful, widespread, and intelligent tribe, and thus for a grand Christian advance toward the heart of the continent and the millions of those tribes, still untouched by the palsy of foreign commerce or the fury t>f the Moslem faith, that await the coming of the day of their salvation. In the absence of her husband, Mrs. Wilder bravely took charge, not only of the home, but also, with Mrs. A. T. Wilder’s aid, of the missionary work on 26 Zulu Mission. [Report,

the stations under Mr. Wilder’s care; and Mrs. Bates, residing at Lindley, gave invaluable aid in the instruction of the girls in Inanda Seminary and made rapid progress in the study of the language.

THE STATIONS AND CHURCHES.

Owing to the diminished numbers in the field, it has been necessary to enlarge the territory under the supervision of each missionary, and to throw somewhat more labor and responsibility upon the native preachers. This work of supervision has proved rather greater than could be managed with efficiency, especially considering the present character and capacity of the native agency. Mr. Holbrook has been in charge of Mapumulo, Esidumbini, Noodsberg, and Im ushane; Mr. Christie, now laboring successfully the second year with the mission, has taken charge of Umvoti and Newspaper; Mr. Harris has superin­ tendence of Ifumi, Amahlongwa, and Idududu ; and the remaining stations and out-stations were cared for as hitherto. Nearly every church has received new members on confession, and the gain of more than twelve per cent, in the membership of the churches shows that the blessing of God is on the work. The additions at Umtwalume, fifty-two in a total membership of 155, are a most cheering proof that the gospel of Christ is still “ the wisdom of God and the power of God unto them that are called, both Jews and Greeks.” Not a few instances are reported that give still more gratifying evidence that the gospel is lifting up this people to nobler characters and higher aims and self-denying lives. A graduate of the theologi­ cal school at Adams, with his wife, a graduate of the Umzumbe Home, offered their services more than a year ago for foreign missionary work in Matabele-land, in connection with the mission of the London Missionary Society among that people. Parting with their little child for this service to Christ, they joyfully went their way and wrought their work, until death claimed the husband and defeated their cherished hope. Mrs. Holbrook writes thus of another: “ One of our preachers moved to Zululand with his family about a year ago. He was present at the annual native meeting with the good news that he has held services twice on the Sabbath and once during the week, and several of the heathen have been converted and wish to be baptized. He is a faithful worker, and we hope he may continue to be a shining light in that heathen darkness.” The attention of the mission is drawn strongly to the question of the native pastorate and the kindred matter of self-support in the native churches; every year makes the importance of progress in these respects more evident, and furnishes increasingly favorable conditions for making such progress. The depletion of die missionary force, now so long continued, seems to bring an additional and very urgent argument in favor of such a movement. As soon as the native churches are provided with competent pastors largely or wholly supported by the churches, the force of missionary superintendents can be permanently reduced, unless at the same time the field of the mission is corre­ spondingly enlarged. The outlook in this direction grows more hopeful every year. 1889.] Zulu Mission. 2 7

EDUCATION.

The schools ' of the mission are among its most important and successful features, and during the past year they have been well maintained both in numbers and in the spirit of the work. The Theological School at Adams is the only exception in the case, if indeed it ought to be so considered. Mr. Robbins was unable to render any part of his wonted service, in consequence of his serious illness; but Mr. Kilbon has sustained the work through most of the year, and has labored with great fidelity and success. The number of pupils in attendance has been greater than usual, and there is to be noticed a distinct gain in the ability and promise of the pupils. A teacher is wanted at once to devote his whole time and strength to this school, to train the men who are to be the pastors and spiritual leaders of this people; as noble a service as any young man can well desire. The Normal School for boys at Adams has suffered somewhat from change of teachers, Mr. Amot, who succeeeed Mr. Goodenough, remaining only a few months. Mr. Noyes, who with Mrs. Noyes has had charge of the buildings and grounds for two years, has general superintendence of the school, with the assist­ ance of Miss Day and others, and the usual order and prosperity have returned. The attendance has been greater than last year, the religious life of the school has been active and promising, and the pupils show themselves apt to learn and susceptible to the best impressions. The industrial and technical training given by Mr. Russell is proving both attractive in itself and of most marked practical value. It would now seem an indispensable part of the instruction offered here. Inanda Seminary at Lindley, under the care of Mrs. Edwards, assisted by Miss Phelps and Miss Price, is the school for the higher education of the girls in the mission, and has greatly enjoyed the new and enlarged quarters provided for it by the gifts of the Woman’s Board. It is a boarding school and a home ; the girls come from other stations, and are constantly under the care of their teachers, as to personal habits, the care of their rooms, their manners, their studies, and their amusements. They are carefully taught in the elements of a sound education ; including daily and thorough study of the Scriptures, in the varied arts of domestic life, and to some degree in the graces of a simple social life. Under Mrs. Edwards's careful and energetic direction the girls cultivate a considerable tract of ground, with their own hands preparing the soil, planting the seeds, cultivating the growing crops, and gathering in the harvest. Healthful exercise in the open air is thus secured, honor is put upon industry and espe­ cially upon agriculture, and the table of the Seminary is generously supplied with the best and freshest of vegetables and fruits in their seasons. In addition to these benefits, this work furnishes not a few girls with the means to continue their studies who otherwise would be obliged to leave the Seminary and go to their homes. Some kraal girls come to the school, often running away from their homes to escape from a heathenish marriage that is hateful to them; and among these are some of the brightest and most interesting pupils. The teachers open their doors to these fugitives, but do not detain them against 28 Zulu Mission. [Report,

their wills; the father or brother who comes to reclaim a girl is permitted to see her in the presence of a teacher and to persuade her to go back with him if he can; but rarely does one yield to such persuasions. The discipline of the school requires great firmness and gentleness combined, and often puts the resources of the teachers well to the test; but better counsels usually prevail, and it is most gratifying to note how character develops and personal influence grows and fidelity to the school deepens the longer the girls remain. This year the attendance has been as large as the capacity of the building would allow, and the progress of the pupils satisfactory in nearly all respects. There are Many disappointments in such a school, but also many who grow and ripen and give promise of blessing wherever they dwell. The return of Miss Price will be a great relief to the other teachers and a grand inspiration in all the work. The Umzumbe Home has enjoyed a year of prosperity, and finds its new and enlarged quarters already too strait for it. Miss Houseman and Miss Welch, with the valuable aid of Mr. and Mrs. Bridgman, have charge of the home, give instruction to the pupils, preside over their home life, and seek in every way to form their characters, refine their manners, and educate their minds. This school offers a home for kraal girls, with such station girls as can be accommodated here and cannot go to the seminary at Lindley. It is a boarding school, and finds in this arrangement its chief power and advantage over the usual kraal or village schools. The girls are drawn away from their heathen homes and from the rude manners and corrupting examples that are found there, and are kept for the larger part of the year under the care and personal influence of the missionary family and teachers. Miss Welch has been con­ nected with this school for many years, and renders invaluable service in looking after the personal habits of the girls and their rooms and all their domestic life, as well as in some part of the regular instruction of the Home. Miss Houseman, who is now entering on the fourth year of her service, is well in command of the language, and is bearing her part in instruction and discipline and general care with increasing ease and efficiency. The size of the school and the importance of its work call for the service of a third teacher. The religious history of the school during the past year has been encouraging; without doubt the pupils in this school constitute the most hopeful part of the station in point of religious impressiveness and realized spiritual results. The village schools have been maintained in the usual number and with the usual attendance, and constitute in many cases the growing points of the work, the places in which Christian truth finds fresh access to the people and draws people unreached before within the circle of evangelistic influence. The literary work of the mission has been mainly suspended, owing to the scarcity of laborers and the variety of duties resting upon each one. Mr. Rood, now in this country, is busily engaged in a careful revision of the Zulu Bible, a most important service for the present and future generations. The mercies of the Lord mingle with the afflictions from his hand in the year’s experiences, and change our strains from grief and lament to devout thanksgiving and joyful praise. Many devoted labors in behalf of this mission are yet to yield their hundredfold of harvest; many earnest prayers in its behalf 1889.] East Central African Mission. 29

are treasured in the heavens, and will surely bring refreshment and strength to the workers, and great enlargement to the work, in the coming years. The door of opportunity opens more widely year by year; ere we are aware and before we are prepared, the Lord will do great things for this people, and his blessing will overflow to the nations beyond. We may well gird up our loins for that glorious day, and remember the word: “ According to thy faith be it unto thee.”

EAST CENTRAL AFRICAN MISSION.

MONGVVE.— K a m b i n i . — Benjamin F. Ousley, Missionary ; Mrs. Henrietta F. Ousley, Miss Nancy Jones. B e m b e . — Francis W . Bates, Missionary ; Mrs. Laura H. Bates. M a k o d w e n i . — [J. D. Bennett; M rs. Bennett, M iss Allen.] In this country. — Erwin H. Richards, Missionary; Mrs. Mittie A. Richards. Four stations; 16 places for stated preaching; 3 missionaries; 4 assistant missionaries; 3 American assistants; 2 native teachers; 1 boys’ boarding school: 5 pupils; 1 girls’ boarding school: 5 pupils; 2 common schools: 115 pupils; native contributions, $6; total number of pages printed, 201,000. This mission has not, as yet, begun to reap abundant fruit as the result of past labors, but is mainly occupied in possessing itself of its field, of the languages to be used, and of the necessary means for successfully carrying on the work it has undertaken. The record of the past year is hopeful and encouraging, more so than that of any previous year. The mission force has been enlarged by the coming of Mr. and Mrs. F. W. Bates and Miss Jones. Mr. and Mrs. J. D. Bennett and Miss Allen, formerly connected with the Free Methodist mission in Inhambane, have been laboring efficiently in connection with our brethren here. Practically the stations have been doubled, and the mission force more than doubled. The health of the missionaries has suffered from fevers more than hitherto, and the need of a physician is specially empha­ sized. The fuller statement from each station is given in the words of the mission letter, written this year by Mr. Ousley. Mr. Richards, of Mongwe, reports that the outlook of work there is fair. There have been no interruptions in the work on the station — not a single religious service has been omitted. And although there have been no baptisms, with a view to organizing the suitable candidates into a church, yet it is hoped that a few are nearly ready to receive Christian baptism. The organization of a church has been delayed in view of the experience gained from the Zulu Mission in Natal, and also to further test those who still make profession of faith in the Lord Jesus. Regular contributions have been begun, and fifteen rupees in cash are reported as being in hand. The station school has been taught ten months, two months having been given for vacation, for the benefit of the teachers and the pupils who reside on the station. There have been from ten to fifteen pupils residing on the station, who are under the direct control of the teachers in charge of the school. They are required to work a fixed number of hours — theoretically considered an equiva­ lent for their food and clothes. Board is worth about forty cents per capita per month, for which the pupil works two hours per day. Wages for such persons in this colony is not worth more 30 East Central African Mission. [Report,

than forty cents per month, so that, practically speaking, even if the labor were always profitably employed, there would still remain a deficit in favor of the missionary. This deficit is at present tentatively sustained by the missionary family, hoping that, as soon as this school and similar schools at other stations are proved to be successful, the Board will provide suitable buildings, teachers, and outfit for such work. In addition to the number of pupils that live on the station and work for their food and clothes, it is further stated that there have been under regular instruc­ tion the"’mission printers, three and often four of them, and all of the station working'force, namely, private servants, boatmen, and much of the time different members of the families living on the station ; so that the compulsory attendants upon the station school have averaged twenty, and others included would increase this number to twenty-three. Miss Allen, formerly of the Free Methodist Board, has been employed as teacher at Mongwe and Rombeni, across the bay, since August, 1888. The school at Rombeni was in fair progress till the planting season, after which it was closed. Miss Allen was afterwards installed in the Mongwe station school, thereby affording Mrs. Richards necessary relief from school work. The work of itinerating among the kraals and villages in the vicinity of the station and across the bay has been irregular and interrupted because of numerous though pleasant calls upon the missionary to assist new members in the work of exploring for new sites for mission stations and locating them thereon. The printing department has been kept busy nearly the entire year. Three hundred copies of each of the books of the New Testament from Matthew to the Epistle to the Philippians have been printed, or more than 121,000 pages. The average cost of printing for native labor is one cent for fifty pages, including all expenses save repairs, wear and tear on press, etc., and freight on printing materials. One hundred copies of Matthew’s Gospel bound together with a catechism, a small collection of hymns, and selections from the_ Psalms, have been disposed of. The general health of the station was good during the first half of tke year, but all have had_considerable fever the latter half. The natives themselves have not been exempted from fever, though of a milder form than that of the missionaries. The subject of finding a more healthful location is now under consideration. At Kambini there have occurred many things to cheer and encourage the hearts of the workers the past year. But with the joys and ardent hopes for the work being pursued, there have also come times of sore trial and bitter disappointment. No doubt these were permitted for their good, in order that they might learn more thoroughly the source whence they must look for real success in winning souls for Christ. The assenting period is reached, when men assent by word of mouth to what the missionary says about their need of a Saviour simply to appear polite, or because they somehow hope to gain favor by so doing. During the year more than thirty have joined the inquirers’ or young converts’ class. It would seem that the Holy Spirit touched the 1889.] East Central African Mission. 31

hearts of a few who professed a hope in the Saviour. But here, as in Christian lands, men can resist the work of the Spirit. There remain only eight in the inquirers’ class, and we fear but few if any of them are really seeking the truth or light as it is in Christ. Yet we are not willing to break the bruised reed or quench the smoking flax. The two that we once considered the first- fruits of our sowing have gone to the diamond or gold fields, and others have been anxious to go. This has had an injurious effect upon the work at Kambini the past year. And as long as the present system of buying and selling wives continues, we need not be surprised to see our most hopeful pupils or converts leave to go to the gold or diamond fields to earn money to buy their wives. The station school was taught nine calendar months, and the progress of those in the advanced classes has been quite marked. The average daily attendance of pupils at the station school has been thirty-one and one-third. The teaching force was increased a year ago by the arrival of Miss Jones, thereby leaving Mr. Ousley, the missionary in charge, free for the work of translation and the making of an English-Sheetswa vocabulary, which is nearly completed. In addition to assisting in the station school Miss Jones has taught a kraal school for three months, two miles north of the station, with an average daily attendance of twenty-five. There have been a few pupils, besides the young men hired to work, living on the station for their food and clothes during the past year. These pupils are required to work two hours or more per day towards paying for their food and clothes. The year closes with five such pupils out of fifteen or twenty who have lived on the station during different periods of time in the year just closed. The average attendance upon the Sabbath services conducted on the station has been larger than for any previous year. Even when nearly all the pupils from the kraals hard by refused to attend school, the Sabbath services were well attended by grown people. The people continue friendly though indifferent to the claims of the gospel, since they do not see that it brings them any immediate temporal good. The kraals in the vicinity of the station have been visited at regular intervals, as often as other duties and health would permit, by all the members of the station. There have been printed in the Sheetswa language, on the mission press at Adams, Natal, 80,000 pages, consisting of 200 copies of a catechism and hymns combined, 500 copies of a primer, and 250 copies of a translation of the “ Story of the Gospel.” Of these books there have been sold or disposed of 106 copies, namely: 48 catechisms and hymns combined, 38 primers, and 20 copies of the “ Story of the Gospel.” The general health of the station has been good, with the exception of Mr. Ousley, who is still suffering from a chronic affection, and is seriously considering whether it would not be best for him to return to the United States. The Makodweni station has been reoccupied since September, 1888, by Rev. J. D. Bennett and family, formerly of the Free Methodist Board. Mr. Bennett has been engaged for the present year by the mission with the approval of the Board. Since September Mr. Bennett has given considerable time to putting the mission premises in proper condition for mission work, 32 West Central African Mission. [Report and to the study of the Sheetswa language. The mission house at Makodweni is greatly in need of repairs. Mr. Bennett and family have had better health at Makodweni than they had before going there. Bembe, the youngest station of the East Central African Mission, has been occupied less than a month by Rev. F. W. Bates and family. It is hoped that the site will prove to be healthful, and that the missionaries may kindle there a light which will be as a city set on a hill that cannot be hid. Though burdened with the cares and work incident to establishing themselves in their new home, Mr. and Mrs. Bates gave the mission a cordial invitation to hold its annual meeting at Bembe. The invitation was accepted, and by the assistance of Mr. Richards everything was ready in due time for the reception of the whole mission for the annual meeting. It is hoped that the present meeting may be the beginning of better things for the East Central African Mission, since it is the only meeting of the kind that has been held since May, 1886. Mr. and Mrs. Bates reached Natal March, 1888. Mr. Bates spent a large part of the past year exploring in Gungunyana’s country, in company with Rev. G. A. Wilder, of the Zulu Mission, and also a month or more exploring in the colony of Inhambane. Mrs. Bates, during Mr. Bates’s absence, was employed as teacher in the Inanda Girls’ Seminary, Lindley, Natal. They reached their destination February, 1889. The Portuguese Colonial Government continues to tolerate, if not to encourage, the work the mission is doing, and, in one instance, has shown its appreciation of kindness done by one member of the mission. Mr. Richards reports that the tax formerly levied on the Mongwe station has been remitted for the year 1889, in view of benevolent services — medical and other— rendered by him in behalf of Portuguese officials during sickness. No tax, as yet, has been imposed npon the other stations. In conclusion we feel that we ought again to emphasize the fact that the East Central African Mission is not fully equipped with laborers for the work it has already begun. There is, without entering Gungunyana’s country, sufficient unoccupied territory to engage more than three times the present mission force. Therefore, since the Portuguese Colonial Government does not hinder, and since the native tribes are not hostile, it seems imperative that the available places for mission work in this colony should be occupied at no very distant day.

WEST CENTRAL AFRICAN MISSION.

Bailundu. — Wesley M. Stover, Thomas W. Woodside, Missionaries; Mrs. Bertha D. Stover. Mrs. Emma D. Woodside, Mrs. Marion M. Webster. K a m o n ij o .n g o (B lH E ). — William E. Fay, Harry A . Cotton, Missionaries; Mrs. Annie M. Fay, Mrs. Gertrude J. Cotton, Miss Sarah BelL C h i s a m b a . — Walter T. Currie, Wilberforce Lee, Missionaries. BENGUELLA.— William H. Sanders, Missionary; Mrs. Mary J . Sanders. Mr. E. W . Searle, Business Agent. 1889.] West Central African Mission. 33

Four stations; 7 missionaries; 7 female assistant missionaries; 2 English assistants; 1 church: 17 members; 4 added this year on confession; x native pastor; 4 common schools: 51 pupils; 19,054 pages printed; contributions, $6.81.

The year here recorded has witnessed in the West Central African Mission abundant labors cheerfully sustained, happy growth in every feature of the work, and the positive enlargement of the field occupied by the opening of a third station in the interior. The mission force has suffered serious loss in the death of Dr. A. H. Webster, who entered upon his work two years ago and had already proved himself peculiarly adapted to the medical and evangelistic work which was steadily opening before him. His earnest Christian spirit, his deep consecration to the evangelization of Africa, his wisdom in counsel, and his brotherly love toward all his associates gave promise of a rich and fruitful service and make his death a peculiarly heavy blow to the mission. Mr. E. W. Searle, of England, has been called to the post of business agent for the mission at Benguella, made vacant by the withdrawal of Mr. Walter. With his wife he arrived at Benguella in May and has already entered upon his duties there, and will in due time release Mr. and Mrs. Sanders for the work at Kamondongo, where they are so much needed. Mr. and Mrs. H. A. Cotton and Mr. Wilber- force Lee sailed from Boston June 1 on their way to join the mission; Mr. Lee sent out and supported by the Congregational churches of Canada to reinforce Mr. Currie on the Canada stati&n, Chisamba, and Mr. and Mrs. Cotton to be located at Kamondongo. The health of the mission has been generally firm and satisfactory, and the healthfulness of the sites chosen for stations seems to be well established. B en g u ella . — Mr. and Mrs. Sanders and Miss Bell have occupied Benguella during the interval between the departure of Mr. Walter and the arrival of Mr. Searle, and have rendered an important service in looking after the business interests of the mission, forwarding the mails and supplies, receiving and start­ ing on their journey inland the new recruits, maintaining friendly relations with the officers of the Portuguese colonial government, maintaining evangelistic and school work, and pressing on the work of printing and translation. Mr. Sanders, at the request of the Prudential Committee, spent a month in exploring the region about Mossamedes with reference to possible openings for missionary work, and reported adversely, so far as present efforts are concerned. Miss Bell has devoted the year to a diligent study of the language, and is now ready to enter fully on the work of teaching at one of the interior stations. The oppor­ tunities for evangelistic work at Benguella, although limited, are very interesting, and we are confident that they will be faithfully improved by Mr. and Mrs. Searle, whose hearts are strongly enlisted in such work. The difficulty of secur­ ing carriers for the goods that need to be transferred between Benguella and the interior has increased so much of late as to rais

by their cheerful cooperation and unfailing zeal. Despite the fact that Mr. Woodside and the children have suffered somewhat severely at times from fever, good progress has been made by these newcomers in building a home and mastering the language and familiarizing themselves with the people and the inodes of work among them. Dr. Webster added to the regular duties which fell to his lot on this station, both medical and evangelistic, visits to Kamondongo and to Chisamba for medical counsel to the missionaries and for consultation on important missionary questions. In this way he not only brought relief and cheer and help to these lonely workers, but he also served a most important office in bringing the several parts of the mission into frequent and familiar communication with each other. It was while at Benguella on a similar errand, in company with Mrs. Webster, that the fatal illness fell upon him and bore him away. Mrs. Webster has warmly entered into all her husband’s labors and plans, and has greatly aided him in all his work. The sympathies and prayers of all will gather around her in the deep affliction through which she has been called to pass. Mr. Stover, relieved from other cares in a good degree by the arrival of reinforcements, has labored to the full extent of his strength, and even beyond it, in pushing on the translation of the Scriptures, in perfecting his knowledge of the language, in preparing books for the school, and in directing the school and evangelistic work of the station. The demands of the schools in the mission already outrun the provision of books that has been made, and it is of all consequence that Mr. Stover should be at once wholly relieved of the duties of the schoolroom and in part of the evangelistic work, in order that he may give himself to the preparation of the books already needed in the schools and to the further translation of the Scriptures. Mrs. Stover has given much valuable assistance in the school; but the cares of the home are too great for her to attempt much besides. Two young women for this school are needed at once, and would find their hands full as soon as they began. The church has grown to seventeen members, four having been added on confession this year; the most capable deacon, Jacob by name, has been chosen as pastor and his support pledged by the church so soon as he is ready to discharge the duties of the office; and the faith and good character of the members have developed in a natural and hopeful way. A training school will soon be needed for the purpose of preparing the most promising lads for Christian work among their own people. The mission advised that when the members of the church were ready to build themselves a house of worship it would be wise to encourage the step, no mission funds being used for the purpose; and it is most cheering to report that a beginning has already been made. Kamondongo. — Mr. and Mrs. Fay have occupied this station alone during the past year, Mr. and Mrs. Sanders having volunteered for the necessary service at Benguella. They have enjoyed good health during nearly all the time, and have found their hands and hearts more than full, their time and strength all in demand, to meet the necessities of the work. They were in the midst of build­ ing at the beginning of the year, and this work would admit of no delay or neglect. A flourishing boys’ school had been gathered, and this must be dili­ gently maintained. A kindergarten had grown up under Mrs. Fay’s skilful 1889.] West Central African Mission. 35 hand, and promised the best results; but as two could by no means do the work of four, this school was temporarily suspended, to the great disappoint­ ment of children, parents, and missionaries alike. Regular Sabbath services and daily religious services have been maintained with good interest and good attendance. Evidence accumulates that a much wider evangelistic work may be hopefully attempted among the villages and at the residence of the chief, as soon as the force on the station is sufficient to warrant the attempt. Mr. and Mrs. Fay have labored diligently, so far as they have had the time, upon the vocabulary of the language, enlarging the number of words and correcting the forms and meanings of those already gathered. A goodly number of the boys who have been longest in the families of the missionaries give satisfactory evidence of a change of heart and of genuine Christian character, and as soon as circumstances favor, those who are approved on examination will receive baptism and be organized into a Christian church. The hope of the work here, as at Bailundu, is in the boys and girls who can be brought into close and constant contact with the missionaries in their domestic life and in the stimulating atmosphere of the schoolroom. And it is most encouraging to find so many, especially of the young lads, accessible, responsive to better influences, apt to learn, and ready to accept and follow the truth of the gospel. C hisatn ba. — A new station has been opened this year by Mr. Currie, bearing the name of Chisamba, situated about thirty-six miles northeast of Kamondongo, in the midst of a more dense population than is found near either of the other stations. This station is to be occupied by missionaries supported by the Congre­ gational churches of Canada cooperating with the Board, and will gather to itself the special interest of those churches, while it shares with all the other stations in the direction and support of the Board. Mr. Currie has shown great energy and judgment as an explorer; his choice of the site of the new station was heartily approved by his brethren as wisely made, both as respects healthfulness and prospects of ready and fruitful development; and his cheerful courage in going to this new spot, accompanied only by a few trusty native boys, to clear the ground and erect his dwellings and win the favor of the people and begin his work, is deserving of hearty praise and admiration. Necessarily this first year has been largely taken up with the rougher work of pioneering; and the success in this line is remarkable. Temporary houses for himself and his boys have been erected, the ground has been cleared and cultivated, so that two gardens have been planted and the firstfruits already gathered; the confidence of the chiefs and people has been quickly and firmly won; a great medical work has pressed upon the missionary’s time and tested his utmost skill; and a good beginning of evangelistic and educational work has been made. Rein­ forced this year by the coming of Mr. Lee, the work gives promise of growing rapidly and of yielding immediate and valuable fruits. To an unusual degree this mission is taking root early and strongly, is reach­ ing out widely among the people, and is gathering precious and permanent fruits. Its centres of labor are wisely chosen; its educational work is promis­ ing ; its literary work is solid and important; its evangelistic work is well begun and is moving along lines wisely chosen ; the mission force is working in admir­ 36 European Turkey Mission. [Report,

able harmony and with a most judicious distribution of the varied gifts at its command; above all, the blessing of God manifesdy rests on the workers and the work, and ensures a happy success in all its undertakings. If the two physicians urgently called for can be found, and two or three choice young women for the growing schools, the present needs will be fairly met and the efficiency of the work much advanced.

EUROPEAN TURKEY MISSION.

CONSTANTINOPLE. — Elias Riggs, D.D., LL.D., Robert Thomson, Missionaries; Mrs. Agnes Catherine Thomson. MONASTIR.— Lewis Bond, Jr., John W . Baird, Missionaries ; Mrs. Fannie G. Bond, Mrs. Ellen R. Baird, Miss Harriet L. Cole, Miss Mary L. Matthews. Five out-stations. PHILIPPOPOLIS.— George D. Marsh, W . E. Locke, Missionaries; Mrs. Ursula C. Marsh, Mrs. Zoe A. M. Locke, Miss Ellen M. Stone. Twelve out-stations. S a m o k o v . — James F. Clarke, J. Henry House, D.D., Frederick L. Kingsbury, M.D., Henry C. Haskell, D.D., AfissionarUs; Mrs. Isabella G. Clarke, Mrs. Abbie S. House, Mrs. Luella L. Kings­ bury, Mrs. Margaret B. Haskell, Miss Esther T . Maltbie. Twelve out-stations. Four stations; 26 out-stations; 9 churches; 10 missionaries, one a physician; 13 female assistants; 7 pastors; 13 preachers; 33 teachers and helpers; 682 church members, 90 added on profession during the year; Sabbath-school pupils, 1,336; Theological Seminary, 12 pupils; Collegiate Institute, 73 pupils; 2 girls' high schools: 66 pupils; 8 common schools: 434 pupils; whole number under instruction, 573. Pecuniary contributions, £6,287.

The promise of last year in regard to this mission has been happily fulfilled. Enlargement by healthful growth has been the order of the day. The churches have grown in numbers and influence; the faith of believers has been confirmed and strengthened by wholesome exercise, by sacrifice and self-denial, to support their own religious institutions, and to provide themselves with suitable places of worship. Native pastors and preachers have gained in spiritual power as they set forth the great truths of the gospel; while there has been no widespread revival through the mission, there has been a response to the truth at many points not adequately reached hitherto, while the purer faith of Evangelical Christians has stood out in bold contrast to the formal services and the worldly lives of the adherents of the old faiths. In the neighborhood of Monastir an interesting work seems ready to open among the Albanians, and Mr. Baird is eager to begin labor among them by means of some of their young men who are in attendance upon our schools. Another interesting feature of the year’s work is that in charge of Miss Stone, of Philippopolis, who has given special Bible training to a few Bulgarian women, and sent them out to labor in the homes of the people. Their quiet, humble labors are bearing precious fruit, and this branch of their service bids fair to become a most important one. The different high schools report increased attendance and faithful attention to study. The schools for girls and young women at Samokov and Monastir report a good degree of religious interest, with a few conversions among the pupils. The Collegiate and Theological Institute has been less favored in this 1*89.] European Turkey Mission. 3 7 regard. The condition of public affairs and the difficulty of securing the neces­ sary means of support may have distracted the minds of some, while others who have been prejudiced against the gospel have exerted an unfavorable influence on the minds of their associates. It is believed that the missionaries in charge are fully alive to the perils that beset such an institution planted in the midst of a community far from friendly to Evangelical truth. It is hoped that the industrial department, enlarged the past year through the kindness of a good friend in this country so as the better to furnish occupation and help to quite a number of young men, will aid still further in the formation of manly character, inspire a sentiment of self-respect and independence, that will fit these young men to profit by the advantages of the school, and prepare such as may accept of the gospel in the course of their studies to become efficient workers for the religious and moral elevation of their countrymen. It is with great regret that we are obliged to report the hindrance of the work of the press at Constantinople, through the manifestly unfriendly attitude of the Turkish censorship. Every possible occasion seems to be used, often with singular perversion of the facts, to embarrass the missionaries devoted to literary work, especially in the issue of the weekly and monthly Z o rn itza ; single passages, paragraphs, sections, and entire articles, prepared with the utmost care to avoid giving offence, are suppressed, and at the last moment pages must be set up anew and the work done over again. Yet despite all opposition, the press is a valuable agency for the moral and religious instruction of our nascent Christian communities. The following testimony to the work accomplished is from the pen of a com­ petent observer, Rev. J. K. Greene, d . d . , of the Western Turkey Mission. Dr. Greene was an attendant at the late annual meeting of the Bulgarian mission, and it is with special pleasure that we quote his views : — “ The success of the Bulgarian mission has fully justified the expenditure of the Board. The first fifteen years were spent in acquiring the language, trans­ lating and publishing the Bulgarian Bible and many other religious and educational books and tracts, establishing the Collegiate and Theological Institute and Girls’ Boarding School at Samokov, and by means of tours, books, schools, and preaching, scattering the gospel seed wherever opportunity offered. Then followed the Herzegovina Rebellion of 1875, ^ Bulgarian Rebellion and massacres of 1876, and the Russian War of 1877-78. The success of the mission may, therefore, fairly be judged by the growth of the work in the ten years from 1877 to 1887. At both the beginning and end of this period the missionary stations were f o u r , including Constantinople for literary work, and during the ten years the male missionaries increased from 9 to 10. The places occupied by native preachers alone increased from 12 to 29, and the total places of public worship from 13 to 34; churches from 3 to 8 (now 9) ; native pastors from 3 to 6; preachers from 4 to 11; Bible-women from o to 10 ; average Sabbath attendance from 525 to 1,607; average Sabbath-school attend­ ance from 402 to 1,251; church members from 147 to 650, of whom 113 were added in 1887; day-schools from o to 8; pupils in the same from o to 434 > girls’ boarding schools from 1 to 2 ; pupils in the same from 27 to 76; 38 European Turkey Mission. [Report,

pupils in the Collegiate and Theological Institute from 27 to 53 (now 73) ; school-teachers from 10 to 20; contributions of Evangelical Bulgarians for preaching, education, and general benevolence from $352 to $3,508. This averages about five and a half dollars for every church member, and two and a quarter dollars for every Protestant — man, woman, and child. The above sum does n o t include the gifts to the Bulgarian Evangelical Society, nor the larger part of the money given by Protestant Bulgarians for the erection of sixteen houses of worship. These figures clearly indicate a healthy growth, and prove that work for the Bulgarians pays. “ The Evangelical work has already developed able native leaders. Such men as Mr. Tsanoff, teacher in the Collegiate and Theological Institute in Samokov; Mr. Tonjoroff, pastor at Philippopolis; Mr. Boyajieff, pastor at Sofia; Mr. Sichanoff, pastor at Bansko, are an honor to the Protestant name, and commend themselves to both missionaries and natives as able and eloquent preachers, as wise counselors, and as trustworthy Christian men. These men received their education principally in our own schools, and, to say nothing of Christian character, will compare favorably in intellectual capacity and culture with Bulgarians who have pursued full courses of study in America or Europe. While they are not a whit behind their fellows, in certain important respects they are much better fitted to do good to their countrymen than the men educated abroad. The men above mentioned have been tried for years, and are now in the prime of life, and, thank God, there are other and younger men who give promise of being worthy followers. “ The Bulgarian Evangelical Society, which is both a home missionary society and a conference of Christian brethren, presents an interesting and hopeful feature of the work. This society is entirely under native management, and by a trial of several years has earned a good report. Receiving aid from the Board and from the Bible Society to the amount of nearly one third of its total expenditure, it provides for preaching at Sofia, sustains a bookstore in the city and a colporter for the district of Sofia, and publishes a monthly periodical called The Family Friends. Its annual meetings are held from place to place, with an attendance, now for two years, of from four to five hundred, the friends who come from abroad being largely entertained by the people of the place where the society meets. The meetings are for the transaction of business, for devotion, and for the discussion of topics pertinent to the churches and the Evangelical work. The program of the recent meeting included addresses by pastors and missionaries on ‘The Moral Education of Children,’ ‘ Science and the Bible,’ and ‘ The Use of Intoxicating Drinks.’ The proceedings of that meeting were reported for the daily press, and attracted not a little attention. The church of Sofia, which is aided by the society, has a very faithful pastor, and an average Sabbath congregation of some two hundred.” Bulgaria has made good use of its liberty; the progress of the past ten years has been remarkable. The union of the principality of Bulgaria and the province of Eastern Roumelia was accomplished without bloodshed and without the favor of a single foreign power, and the Bulgarians now hold both sides of the Balkans. Since they were providentially delivered 1889.] Turkish Missions. 39 from the incubus of Russian influence, the Bulgarians themselves have established a stable government. Railroads and wagon-roads have been constructed without serious burden to the people. Kindergartens, common schools, and high schools have been opened. The finances have been well administered, and an army of thirty thousand men has been admirably dis­ ciplined and equipped. Sofia, the capital, with thirty-six thousand inhabitants, has become a handsome new city, with parliament house, palace, public garden, gymnasium, and very substantial and extensive barracks, and other cities and towns have greatly improved. For the Bulgarians, emerging from a thraldom of five hundred years, to have accomplished so much in self-government and civilization in ten years is worthy of great praise. The chief danger that threatens Bulgaria arises from the fact that irreligion and infidelity are increas­ ing among the leading classes. To us Americans is providentially given the opportunity to supply moral and spiritual instruction to not a few of the people, and to raise up religious leaders.

ASIATIC TURKEY. — Three Missions.

WESTERN TURKEY MISSION.

LITERARY DEPARTMENT FOR THE THREE ARMENIAN MISSIONS.

C onstantinople . — I. Fayette Pettibone, D.D., Henry O. Dwight, Henry S. Bamum, Mission­ aries; Mrs. Isabella P. Dwight, Mrs. Helen P. Bamum.

GENERAL MISSIONARY WORK.

BROOSA. — Theodore A. Baldwin, Lyndon S. Crawford, Missionaries; Mrs. Matilda J. Baldwin, Miss Phoebe L. Cull, Miss Helen L. Weils. Fifteen out-stations. C e s a r e a . — Wilson A . Farnsworth, D.D., James L . Fowle, William S. Dodd, M.D., Missionaries; Mrs. Caroline E. Farnsworth, Mrs. Caroline P. Fowle, Mrs. Mary C . Dodd, Miss Sarah Closson. Thirty-eight out-stations. C onstantinople . — Edwin E. Bliss, d .d ., Joseph K . Greene, D.D., Charles H. Brooks, Charles A. S. Dwight. Missionaries-, Mrs. Isabella H. Bliss, Mrs. Elizabeth A. Greene, Mrs. Fannie W . Brooks, Miss Olive N. Twichell. Eleven out-stations. Connected with the Home. — Miss Mary M. Patrick, Miss Isabella F. Dodd, Miss Helen E. Melvin, Miss Flora A. Fensham, Miss Ida W . Prime, Miss Sarah H. Olmstead. M a r s o v a n . — John F. Smith, Charles C. Tracv, Edward Riggs, Missionaries; Mrs. Sarah E. Smith, Mrs. Myra P. Tracy, Mrs. Sarah H. Riggs, Miss Ann Eliza Fritcher, Miss Jane C. Smith, Miss Bertha Smith. Nineteen out-stations. NICOMEDIA. — John E. Pierce, Missionary’ ; Mrs. Lizzie A. Pierce, Mrs. Catherine Parsons, Miss Laura Famham, Miss Marion E. Sheldon. Thirteen out-stations. SlVAS.— Albert W . Hubbard, William F. English, Missionaries; Mrs. Emma R. Hubbard, Mrs. Janet M. English, Miss Mary E. Brewer. Twelve out-stations. S m y r n a . — James P. McNaughton, Missionary; [George Constantine, D.D., engaged in Greek work;] Mrs. Rebecca G. McNaughton, Miss Agnes M. Lord, Miss Emily McCallum, Miss Lizzie E. Kirtland. Seven out-stations. TREBIZOND. — Moses P. Parmelee, M.D., Missionary ; Mrs. Julia F. Parmelee. Four out-stations. In this country. — George W. Wood, D.D., George F. Herrick, D.D., Lvnian Bartlett, James \Y. Seelye, Missionaries; William W. Peet, Treasurer and Business Agent; Mrs. Sarah H. Wood, Mrs. Helen M. Herrick, Mrs. Cornelia C. Bartlett, Mrs. Martha H. Peet, Miss Mary L. Page, Mrs. F. M. Newell, Miss Mary P. Wright, Miss Clara D. Lawrence, Miss Laura B. Chamberlin, Miss Fannie E. Burrage. 40 Turkish Missions. [Report,

Eight stations; 106 out-stations; 23 missionaries, two of them physicians; 1 treasurer; 45 female assistant missionaries ; 33 churches : 2,967 members ; 279 additions ; 26 native pastors ; 48 preachers ; 191 teachers; 15 other helpers; 1 theological seminar}'; 14 pupils; 1 college: 118 pupils; 8 boys’ high schools : 343 pupils ; 7 girls’ boarding schools : 392 pupils ; 137 common schools : 5,324 pupils ; 275 others under instruction; whole number of pupils, 6,282; pecuniary contributions, #31,890.76.

CENTRAL TURKEY MISSION.

AlNTAB.— Americus Fuller, D.D., Charles S. Sanders, Missionaries; Charles W . Riggs, Teacher ; Mrs. M. R. Trowbridge (residing at Constantinople), Mrs. Amelia D. Fuller, Mrs. Electa C. Riggs, Miss Ellen M. Pierce, Miss Henrietta West, Miss Annie D. Graham. Twenty-two out-stations. Residing at Aleppo. — Harris Graham, M.D., Physician ; Mrs. Ella T . Graham. M arasH , — Henry Marden, Thomas D. Christie, Lucius O. Lee, Missionaries; Mrs. Etta C. Marden, Mrs. Clara H. Lee, Miss Corinna Shattuck, Miss Ellen M. Blakeley. Twenty-eight out-stations. Residing at Adana. — Willis W . Mead, Missionary; Mrs. Harriet N. Mead, Miss Lizzie S. Webb. Residing at Hadjin. — Mrs. Josephine L. Coffing, Miss Eula G. Bates. In this country. — Mrs. Emily F. Montgomery, Mrs. Carmelite B. Christie, Miss Laura Tucker. Two stations; 50 out-stations; 6 ordained missionaries; 1 teacher; 1 physician; 18 female assistant missionaries; 19 native pastors; 14 native preachers; i n native teachers; 9 other helpers; 60 places for stated preaching; average congregations 10,249; 33 churches; 4,188 members, 249 added during the year; 8,020 scholars in the Sunday-schools; pecuniary contributions, $6,797. 1 theological semi­ nary ; 6 pupils; 6 boys’ boarding and high schools: 195 pupils; 4 girls' boarding schools: 161 pupils; 89 common schools: 3,421 pupils; total number under instruction, 5,852.

EASTERN TURKEY MISSION.

ERZROOM. — William N. Chambers, David A. Richardson, Missionaries; Mrs. Cornelia B. Chambers, Mrs. Myra W . Richardson, Miss Harriet G. Powers, Miss Abi L. Preston, M.D. Twenty out-stations. H a r p o o t .—O rson P. Allen, Crosby H. Wheeler, D.D., Herman N . Baraum, D.D., John K. Browne, James L. Barton, Missionaries; Mrs. Caroline R. Allen, Mrs. Susan A. Wheeler, Mrs. Mary E. Bamum, Mrs. Leila Browne, Mrs. Flora E. Barton, Miss Carrie E. Bush, Miss Harriet Seymour, Miss Emily C. Wheeler, Miss Mary L. Daniels, Miss Alice Heald, Miss Emma Bamum. Fifty-five out-stations. M a r d i n . — Alpheus N. Andrus, Willis C. Dewey, Caleb F. Gates, John A. Ainslie, Missionaries ; D. M. B. Thom, M.D., Physician ; Mrs. Olive L. Andrus, Mrs. Seraphina T . Dewey, M rs. Mary Ellen Gates, Mrs. Ellen D. Ainslie, Mrs. Helen L. Thom, Miss Maria G. Nutting, Miss Clarissa H. Pratt. Twenty-one out-stations. B it l j s . — George C. Knapp, Missionary; Mrs. Alzina M. Knapp, Miss Charlotte E. Ely, Miss Mary A. C. Ely. Fifteen out-stations. V a n . — George C. Raynolds, M.D., Missionary; Mrs. Martha W . Raynolds, Miss L. E. Johnson, Miss Ellen R. Ladd. Tw o out-stations. Jn this country. — Robert Chambers, Royal M. Cole, Missionaries; Mrs. Elizabeth L. Cham­ bers, Mrs. Lizzie Cole, Miss Grace N. Kimball. Five stations; 113 out-stations; 15 ordained missionaries; 1 physician; 31 female assistant missionaries; 28 native pastors; 50 native preachers; 176 native teachers; 45 other native helpers; 120 places for stated preaching; average congregations, 11,002; 40 churches: 2,686 members; 205 received on confession this year; 6,215 pupils in Sunday-schools; total contributions, #12,749; 1 theological seminary: 12 pupils; 14 boys' boarding and high schools : 657 pupils; 5 girls' boarding s c h o o ls : 417 pupils; 148 common schools: 5,018 pupils; total number under instruction, 6,733.

The three missions to Asiatic Turkey were originally one, but the division was made because conference between widely separated stations was very difficult. The missionary work has essentially the same characteristics in all parts of the 1889.] Turkish Missions. 41

Turkish Empire. It began among the Armenians in 1831, and it has extended to Jacobites and Greeks, all of them nominal Christians. Constantinople is the business centre of the missions, as it is the business and political centre of the country. The mission treasury is there, as is also the publication work for all the missions. The same influences which have conspired to keep the people poor and to make them poorer exist in almost all parts of the country alike, and the missionary methods pursued are essentially the same everywhere. The aim has been through the introduction of the Bible and the proclamation of the simple gospel to plant self-supporting, self-propagating churches as the basis of a true civilization. One hundred and four such churches have been organ­ ized, which have had from the first a membership of 13,313, of whom 10,404 men and women are now living, a spiritual leaven spread through the whole empire, which is gradually transforming the whole lump. The accessions to these churches during the past year were 699. Each mission has its theological seminary, those at Marsovan, Marash, and Harpoot, with an aggregate of thirty students. Each has its college for both sexes, besides Robert College at Constantinople, and nearly every one of the fifteen stations has one or more high schools for boys and for girls, and its station class for the training of teachers and other laborers, all of which are giving a higher education, in which the Bible is a textbook, to 2,302 young men and women, who are thus becoming fitted for safe leadership.

CLAIMS OF THE FIELD.

The Turkish Empire presents peculiar claims upon the American Board, for, aside from its interesting associations, which go back to the beginning of all history, sacred and profane, it occupies an important geographical position, being a kind of natural centre for the Eastern Continent; it is the real centre for the two hundred millions of Moslems; it has intimate relations to some of the gravest political problems of the world, in the solution of which the leaven of the gospel and of Christian education is to have an important influence; and, except Syria, which was transferred in 1870 to the Presbyterian Board, it has practically been left to the American Board as its own field, all other societies, including those of the Church of England, which have often been urged to enter, respecting the principles of missionary comity, except that the Baptist Publica­ tion Society and the Disciples, or Campbellite Baptists, have of late made the proselyting of the members of our own churches and congregations in Turkey a theatre of missionary enterprise. The year under review presents no striking features. While the advance has not been rapid, it has been steady, and the past year has been quite equal to the average in the growth of the churches and schools, and in the measure of self- support attained, which, considering the deplorable economic condition of the country, is worthy of special note.

THE MISSIONARY FORCE.

The only death among the missionary laborers during the year under ^review was that of Rev. Giles F. Montgomery, at Adana, December 4; a man of 42 Turkish Missions. [Report,

unusual gifts and of wide influence among the people, one who has been sin­ cerely mourned by all who came into contact with him. The death of Dr. I. G. Bliss, the agent of the American Bible Society, was felt as a personal loss by the members of every station, for besides the efficient help which he rendered in his own department, he was a man of rare spirituality and earnestness, deeply inter­ ested in every department of the work, and ready to give tangible sympathy to all who were engaged in it. The retiring of Rev. Edwin M. Bliss, son of Dr. Bliss, from the same work, in which he had been very efficient, was also a loss to our missions, but Rev. Marcellus Bowen, once connected with the Western Turkey Mission, has been cordially welcomed by the missionaries to the agency of the Bible Society. A few young ladies have been secured as reinforcements. Miss Bates goes out to assist Mrs. Coffing in her work at Hadjin. Miss Johnson, in returning to Van, has taken Miss Ladd as an associate, Miss Kimball remaining for a time in this country to prepare herself for a wider sphere by medical study. Miss Abi L. Preston, m .d., has accompanied Miss Powers on her return to Erzroom, and Miss Emma Bamum has received appointment and has returned with her parents and Miss Emily C. Wheeler to Harpoot. Miss Kirtland has recently left for Smyrna, accompanied by Miss Olmstead for the Constantinople Home, and Miss Smith for Marsovan. Besides those already mentioned as having returned to their fields, Mr. and Mrs. Andrus have gone to their former work in Mardin, Mr. and Mrs. Fowle to Cesarea, Miss Mary Ely to Bitlis, Miss Patrick to Constantinople, and Miss Lord to Smyrna. The health of Mrs. Robert Chambers requires longer delay in this country for medical treatment, while the return of Mr. and Mrs. Peet has been delayed till next year, from family considerations. Mrs. Christie also remains a little longer in this country, to avail herself of the better educational advantages for her children. Dr. and Mrs. Herrick are still absent from the field, detained by the serious illness of a daughter, but while waiting Dr. Herrick is usefully employing his time in raising money for the much-needed endowment of Anatolia College. Since the death of Dr. Trowbridge, Mrs. Trowbridge has removed from Aintab to Constantinople, where she finds ample opportunities for useful service, besides making a home for her venerable father, Rev. Dr. Riggs. Mrs. Montgomery remained several months at Adana after the death of her husband, but she has now come to this country to make a home for her children, who are studying at New Haven. Mr. and Mrs. Cole have been in service for thirteen years, a part of the time surrounded by war and famine, and they have well earned the vacation upon which they have recently entered. Mr. Seelye, Mrs. Newell, Miss Burrage, Miss Chamberlin, Miss Tucker, Miss Lawrence, and Miss Wright have returned for needed change and rest. Mr. and Mrs. Bartlett have also been compelled to seek rest and renewed strength by coming to this country. It will thus be seen that the number of missionaries in the field or on their way thither is greater than it was one year ago. Their labors are admirably sup­ plemented by a noble band of pastors, preachers, and teachers, who are coming more and more to feel that the work of evangelizing the country is their own, and that die missionaries are their co-workers and helpers; and among them all 1889.] Turkish Missions. 43

there exist mutual confidence and cooperation which are full of promise for the future. The demand for more laborers, both native and foreign, is, however, very pressing. The call which has been made for six years by the Eastern Turkey Mission for an associate for Dr. Raynolds, of Van, has been steadily gaining emphasis during all this time, until it is doubtful whether any station of the Board presents a stronger claim for reinforcements than Van. The health of Mrs. Raynolds has compelled her to go to Constantinople, and she may be com­ pelled to come to America; while her husband, with rare self-denial, is “ holding the fort ” alone — the only American in that large district, until Misses Johnson and Ladd, who are now en route, shall join him. The burden of the work has been borne so long that Dr. Raynolds himself ought to be relieved at the earliest possible moment; hence the demand for two families has become as imperative as has been hitherto the demand for one. Bitlis and Erzroom each ask for another missionary family, and Erzroom also needs another single lady for teaching and touring, as do Harpootand Mardin. The Western Turkey Mission calls for a single lady for teaching at Cesarea, one for teaching and city missionary work at Trebizond, and one to be associated with Mrs. Newell in the great and promising work at Gedik Pasha, in Constantinople. The Central Turkey Mission asks for a teacher for the Central Turkey Girls’ College at Marash, and a single lady to be associated with Miss West in the interesting and successful work at Oorfa.

AID OF MR. STRAUS.

In this connection it is proper to refer to the important services which the late Minister of our government, Mr. Straus, has rendered to the different missions. The report of the Constantinople station says: “ We are glad to record the successful intervention of Mr. Straus at the attempt of the authorities to close the Gedik Pasha school, and in matters of such general interest as inducing the Porte to recede from its purpose to order all foreign schools to take out Imperial firmans ; to prohibit them from giving religious instruction ; to prohibit the print­ ing of the Turkish scriptures; and to establish the principle that native agents of the American missionaries may not go to places where Protestant communi­ ties do not exist. The efforts of Mr. Straus have also secured some amelioration of the stringent censorship of religious articles in the Z o rn itza , and have obtained the official written declaration that our schools may not be closed simply because they may not have formal permits. For the intelligent and steadfast defence of such fundamental rights of the missionaries as American citizens, the whole body of missionaries in Turkey are under obligations to Mr. Straus, whose term of service has only too soon come to a close.”

POVERTY AND SELF-SUPPORT.

The past year has been free from famine, but in some of the districts where the famine was severest last year much sickness has followed. In Behsne, one of the out-stations of Aintab, 1,500 deaths are reported from the 3,000 houses of the place, and in Adiaman one tenth of the members of the church have died. From the Marash field also much sickness is reported. The famine also 44 Western Turkey Mission. [Report,

naturally exhausted the resources of a large number of people. In most districts the crops have been sufficient and food has been cheap, but the ability of the people to buy food has diminished. The report of the Aintab station says: “ The distress is almost greater than during the famine, on account of the utter breakdown of the weavers’ trade. Taxes have been increased, and when not paid property is taken, even to the last bed.” The Marash report says : “ The most burdensome of the taxes have been increased one third, and the relentless tax-gatherer continues his ceaseless drain upon the resources of all classes, and has kept the prisons filled with the poor who could not pay the tax. In such circumstances progress toward self-support has been impossible, and almost all the churches have been unable to meet their usual subscriptions, and yet the majority of the people, with the resources constantly diminishing, have done nobly.” The Harpoot station report speaks of the “ almost hopeless material condition of the country, and of the increasing exactions of the government in the face of failing crops, industries prostrate, lack of business, work, food, of almost everything except tax-collecting soldiersand yet the contributions of the people in that field during the year made an advance of nine per cent, upon the previous year of remarkable self-sacrificing giving, although large numbers of Protestants had gone to other places to earn money to support their families. In addition to this, nearly $3,000 was paid for education at Euphrates College, and more than $1,000 for books, an aggregate of giving which, under the circumstances, shows a degree of self-denial which is rare in any country.

THE STATIONS.

In the W estern Turkey Mission, Constantinople occupies the leading place, both from its relations to other parts of the country, and because much of the work done there is for all the other stations. Preaching services in Greek are held at four different places in the city, in Armenian at six or seven, and in Turkish at nearly as many, the same chapel often being used for services in these different languages, and also for Sunday-schools. The work at the capital has for many years suffered from the lack of suitable places of worship, especially in the Pera quarter, where the congregations worship in the inconveniently located small chapel of the Swedish Legation, and in the Old City where the church occupies a rickety and unsafe old dwelling-house. The Protestant Greeks held a service to commemorate the twenty-fifth anniversary of the accession of King George to the throne of Greece, which was attended by the Greek Minister, and for which the king himself telegraphed his thanks. Miss Twichell and Mrs. Newell have fortunately secured a three years’ lease of a good house in Gedik Pasha, in which they have an Armenian school and a Greek school, and on Sunday fourteen classes of all ages and different nationalities are taught in several lan­ guages, with an attendance ranging from 200 to 300. This is a very important centre in the heart of Stamboul, and the erection of the long-projected church in this quarter of the city, which has waited for the needed funds and for an Imperial firman, would help this enterprise, as well as the church for which it is specially designed. The Constantinople Home lias had eighty-nine pupils during i88g.] Western Turkey Mission. 4 5

the year, of whom fifty-five were boarders. As an intellectual and spiritual force for the Turkish Empire and for Bulgaria, this institution has a continually increas­ ing importance. Considerable religious interest was manifest during the last winter, which resulted in the hopeful conversion of ten of the girls. Constantinople has but three out-stations, but in the populous district which belongs to that station the work might be developed and out-stations formed if there were the means for prosecuting it. Broosa occupies nine out-stations and has two churches. The pastor of the church in Broosa is commended as a faithful worker, and the year is character­ ized as being one of “ faithful, earnest work ” throughout the field. The Girls’ School numbered 25, — 7 Armenians and 18 Greeks, — of Avhom 15 were boarders. The book sales amounted to 2,529 copies, of which 1,035 were Scriptures or portions of the same. In Sivas the church and the schools were quickened by a work of grace wjjich began during the Week of Prayer, under the faithful preaching of the pastor of the Erzroom church, who rendered valuable aid to our brethren at Sivas for five months. The resignation of the pastor at Gurun has left the Sivas field with all its churches without a single ordained native preacher. Only one of the six out- stations now enjoys the services of a regular preacher, and it is proposed to employ an itinerant evangelist to divide his time among them. The poverty of the people hinders the development of self-support, and it also exerts a depress­ ing influence upon the whole work because the people are unable, or think they are, to pay a sufficient proportion of a preacher’s salary to secure his services. The Girls’ High School has had a larger number of pupils than usual in attend­ ance, but the school has been not a little disturbed by several cases of typhoid fever. Eight of the thirty-six members of the Boys’ High School belonged to the class which graduated last summer. A hopeful feature of the work has been the faithful labors of the two Bible-women in the city of Sivas with their ninety pupils. The largest and most populous field in Turkey belongs to the Smyrna station, and it embraces the region in which were seven churches of the Apocalypse. The extension of railroads in two directions shows that its commercial importance is greater than that of almost any other part of the country. The work, how­ ever, has been intermittent because the lack of men and means has prevented that energetic prosecution of it which is essential to the best results, and this, along with the failure to secure the necessary buildings at important centres, has given the general impression to the people that the work is unstable and uncer­ tain, a result which is disastrous. Seven out-stations are occupied, and there are other large and important centres that ought to be possessed, but a successful prosecution of the work demands more men and more money than have hitherto been employed. In Smyrna itself the educational department is prominent, and it is regarded with increasing favor in a city where good schools already exist. Fourteen Jewish girls have been members of the Girls’ School during the year. Miss Bartlett’s kindergarten has become very popular. The missionaries much desire to add a boarding department to their Boys’ High School as a means of securing young men from the out-stations and preparing them to become 46 Western Turkey Mission. [Report,

helpers. The Greek Alliance, under the able leadership of Dr. Constantine, is doing efficient service, as hitherto. T h e Nieomedia station reports an average attendance of 1,310 persons at the 17 places for stated preaching, with 840 members in the Sunday-school. The three churches received 48 new members into their fellowship, making a total of 383. The twelve common schools numbered 517 pupils. The people con­ tributed $765 for the evangelistic work, while they gave the large sum of $3,800 towards the tuition and board of their children. Each one of the three churches is responsible for the evangelization of certain villages which lie near to them. This is especially true of Adabazar, with a church and congregation warmly attached to their able pastor, and ready to cooperate with him in the execution of his intelligent plans. Among the successful enterprises of this church is the High School for Girls, which, except the salaries of the two Armenian teachers, is supported by this small but earnest community. “ They are proud of their school and are ever ready to give time and money to carry it forward. They deserve great credit for their fidelity in caring for it, and for their kind, con­ siderate treatment of Misses Famham and Sheldon.” This school was formerly at Bardezag, and supported largely from this country. The transfer was made at the request of the Adabazar church, with the cheerful consent of the ladies in charge, and the relation has proved to be a happy one, as it is also very rare. Of the 55 pupils, 27 were boarders, and 13 received diplomas at the close of the year. Two thirds of the 90 boys connected with the Boys’ High School belonged to the boarding department, and 7 graduated in June, making the whole number who have received diplomas from this school 49. Nearly one half of these graduates are, or have been, in the service. Twenty of the pupils, besides learning trades, have supported themselves in the “ self-help” department. Better work has been done than ever before, and all that they can manufacture finds a ready market at Constantinople. Fewer out-stations are occupied than formerly, because of the lack of suitable laborers. The past year at Marsovan has been marked by the necessary withdrawal of Dr. Herrick on account of the health of his family, and the welcome return of Miss Fritcher to her work in the Girls’ School. The two main lines of work followed hitherto, direct evangelistic effort in the field, and higher education at the central station, have been prosecuted with encouraging success. In addition to the three churches already in this field, two churches have been oiganized during the year, one at Amasia and one at Samsoun, and steps have been taken for the formation of still another. The churches and congregations of the station, under faithful preachers and free from internal dissensions, show a steady increase in numbers and in practical appreciation of the spirit and aims of the gospel. At the meeting of the Central Evangelical Union in Marsovan last autumn twelve young men, recently graduated from the Theological Seminary, were examined and licensed to preach, who will add greatly to the evangelistic force of the station. Persecution has been felt at Fatsa and Ala Cham and at other points; but the result has been rather to deepen than destroy the zeal of the people. Mr. Riggs suffered unusual ill-treatment at the hands of 1889.] Western Turkey Mission. 47 the governor at Bafra, for which only scanty reparation has yet been made. A class of eleven, six Armenians and five Greeks, is about to graduate from the Theological Seminary; and it is pleasant to report that the number of college graduates among the students is steadily rising. Anatolia College reports a year of good order and successful work, with rising standards of attainment, and with cheering gains in both the numbers and quality of the students. The religious life of the college is strong, and it is the aim of its teachers to make it morally impossible for any one to go through its course of study without becoming an active Christian man. Ten graduated in 1888, and four in 1889. The Girls’ Boarding School has had a prosperous year, with a full force of teachers, both foreign and native, and has shared fully in the happy religious life experienced in the college. Seventy-five pupils, of whom twenty-eight were boarders, have been in attendance. The graduates of 1888 were fifteen in number, many of them now in educational work, and the class of this year numbered five. The missionary force in the Cesarea field has been ably seconded by a band of 81 native laborers. The 24 congregations have had an average attendance of 4,000. The 6 churches received during the year additions making the total membership 874. The 46 common schools had a mem­ bership of 1,813, while 100 pupils attended the three Boys’ High Schools. The Girls’ High School at Talas had 50 pupils, of whom 41 were boarders. This school has, after long years of waiting, secured a good house for §7,260, which is a little more than half the original cost of the building. The church in Cesarea is greatly afflicted in the long-continued illness of its beloved pastor. New life has been imparted to the church in Yozgat by the ordination of Mr. Krikorian, who was educated at the Chicago Theological Seminary. Just before his ordination a Baptist “ missionary,” a native of the place, with a good outfit and a large salary, came to Yozgat and commenced his labors. He organized a church of six members, all but one being members of his own family; but he seemed to have become discouraged and left the field, to the relief of the original church, which had already suffered not a little ' from internal dissensions, which had been healed by the wise management of Mr. Krikorian. It is hoped that two new and strong churches may be organized in the near future. Mrs. Dodd sends out monthly circulars to thirty-three places, especially prepared to help the women in their mothers’ meetings, which are attended by many women not Protestants. Much time is given by the members of the Cesarea station to touring, and no department of labor is more fruitful of good. The contributions of the people reached an aggregate of nearly $5,000, which is about seventy dollars more than ever before reported. The congregation of “ Reformed Armenians ” is large, and Dr. Avedis preaches to them with great power. They also sustain separate schools, and are laboring for a refonn within the old church. The advance in the Trebizond station during the year is shown in part by an increase of fourteen per cent, in attendance upon worship, of eighteen per cent, in the number of pupils, and ten per cent, in contributions. There was only one church at the beginning of the year, with thirty-one members. Two new 48 Central Turkey Mission. [Report,

churches have been organized during the year, both at Ordoo, one Greek with thirty-four members, and the other Armenian with seventeen members, and each has its own pastor. While it is the policy of the Board and of the mission not to recognize class or national distinctions as such, it was felt that the different languages were an insuperable barrier to a successful Union church. Each church has its own sphere which it is cultivating with commendable zeal and with reasonable success. The work among the Greeks both in Ordoo and in Trebizond itself calls out a good deal of opposition. The Armenian bishop has made special effort to keep children from attending the Protestant schools in Trebizond. The Armenian monks of Nemie have established a school for boys, and the nuns a school for girls, and the Mendicant Friars have established a school under the patronage of the French Consul, while the Italian government has established two secular schools, one for boys and another for girls, in which books and tuition are free, and which are well patronized. All this has had the effect to diminish the attendance upon the Protestant schools, but not in any wise to lessen their importance. A t Aintab in the Central Turkey Mission, the most marked loss of the year, next to the death of Mr. Montgomery, and only five days later than his death, was the burning of the Female Seminary building. Miss Pierce writes : “ We rejoice that we are in the hands of just such a God, one who is able to bring ‘beauty out of ashes,’ and to make the ruin of our earthly hopes the stepping-stone to the more speedy accomplishment of our hearts’ desires.” The ladies of the Woman’s Board and other friends rallied so promptly that preparations were made for a speedy rebuilding, but the Turkish government interposed, and it is not certain when the needed order for putting up the build­ ing will be secured from Constantinople. The Central Turkey College has had a prosperous year. Dr. Fuller was appointed to the presidency after the death of Dr. Trowbridge. Lack of funds led to the suspension of the medical department of the college, and this has enabled Dr. and Mrs. Graham to go to Aleppo, which the mission desire to reoccupy as a station of the Board, since it is the most important commercial centre in the interior. The great draw­ back, as is the case with many other important enterprises, is the sad lack of funds. The churches in the Aintab field are spoken of as “ doing their very best to keep up their contributions in spite of the hard times,” and their contributions have been larger in proportion to their ability, although smaller in the aggregate, than in previous years. Miss West has taken up her abode in Oorfa, several days’ journey from any other American, to do what she can for the people and what she ought not to be left to do alone. Immediately after the close of the annual meeting a revival visited the churches of Aintab, scarcely exceeded in interest and results during the history of our work in the Turkish Empire. Special meetings were begun in the city under the direction of Mr. Jenanyan, of Tarsus, during the time when the annual native conference and the mission meeting were in session there; and the interest became so deep and widespread that they were continued daily in all three churches for several weeks. Great congregations gathered and listened with the deepest feeling to the simple truths of the gospel; the inquiry rooms were 1889.] Eastern Turkey Mission. 49 thronged; conversions were multiplied, some of them most striking proofs of the power of divine grace; wrongs were confessed and enmities forgiven; all classes were moved, young and old, men and women, Evangelicals and Gregorians; and the hush and awe of God’s presence rested on all hearts and homes. At two communion services held in the month of August, 538 were received to the three churches on confession of faith, and many others were rejoicing in the new life. Nearly all the students of the college at Aintab were among the converts, and the impulse of this blessed work, the nearer and the more remote, will doubtless be felt far and wide through all the field occupied by this mission. The Girls’ College at M arash has had a prosperous year, with twenty-three in the college proper and twelve in the preparatory department. Mr. Marden reports that in the Taurus and Amanus mountains in the Marash district there are about 21,000 Armenians, occupying one hundred villages, who although nominal Christians are extremely ignorant of Christian truth. Mr. Marden has visited thirty-eight of these villages and twenty others had been visited by colporters. They were everywhere cordially received, and sometimes invited by the priests to preach in their churches. “ Many long winter evenings, in the rude huts of these villages, we sat around the fireplace and read the Bible by the light of a torch to a roomful of eager listeners. We often found men who had attended the Armenian church all their lives and had not yet learned whether Christ had died, is in the world now, or is yet to come.” A beginning has been made among these simple-minded people, and it is hoped that in an inexpensive way the gospel leaven may be introduced by occupying the most important points as centres. The missionary force at Adana has been almost wholly changed within the year. The lamented death of Mr. Montgomery and the consequent with­ drawal of Mrs. Montgomery, and the return of Miss Tucker to this country, have left Miss Webb as the only representative of the membership of last year. Mr. and Mrs. Mead have come in to take up the main burdens of the field. Notwithstanding these serious changes and the continuing poverty of the people, the year has been marked with more than the usual progress in churches and schools. The native pastors have labored faithfully; Mr. Jenanyan, of Tarsus, and Mr. Boolgoorjoo, of Marash, have rendered valuable assistance, and the blessing of God has been apparent in revival influences in more than one part of the field. In the eighteen congregations regularly gathered within the limits of this field, the aggregate average attendance has been 2,872, with 1,522 pupils in the Sabbath-schools. The additions to the churches number 110, in a total membership of 750. The contributions of the churches have amounted to $1,032.55. The total number of pupils in the schools is 1,134. T he B itlis report, in the E a s t e r n T u r k e y M issio n , says, “ The bitter cry of all the province is poverty and hunger,” and this has necessitated a measure of famine relief, which has been rendered not by outright gifts of grain, but by loaning it, or by selling it to the needy at reduced price. “ Attendance on the preaching of the Word and interest in education are encouraging.” At Erzroom two teachers were imprisoned for supposed disloyalty. The Eastern Turkey Mission. [Report,

government, having become suspicious on account of inconsiderate action on the part of certain Armenian “ patriots” during the past few years at Erzroom and Van, has adopted repressive measures all along the northern part of the country which have affected our schools somewhat, and have given our brethren at both these stations some anxiety. One of these teachers died in prison and the other was sentenced to banishment for life. This sentence, after much anxiety and delay, was revoked through the friendly offices of the British Ambassador, Sir William White, and the American Minister, Mr. Straus. The most hopeful part of the Erzroom field is that which lies across the Russian border, but which, as they are clergymen, the missionaries at Erzroom are no longer allowed to visit. For this reason the mission requests that a male medical missionary, unordained, be sent to Erzroom. “ Five places have asked for assistance, pledging one half the expense. The native brethren are earnest in preaching the Word, and the result is remarkable. The communities have organized a committee which is charged with the oversight of the work, and the communities contribute to the treasury of this committee. They seem active and earnest, and propose to supervise the whole district. These communities have not been annoyed by the government, although they are on sufferance. The governor of the province has asked the names of the Protestants, and has provided an official register for births, deaths, marriages, and baptisms. The Word of God seems truly to have great power there, and we believe that it is the beginning of great opportunities, and we urge its liberal support.” A t Harpoot, under the stimulus of the male and female departments of Euphrates College, the educational work is assuming greater proportions, but it seems to be no more than is legitimately demanded by the development of the Evangelical work, upon which it has its foundation. There are seventy-five common schools and eight high schools which belong to the people themselves, although many of these receive aid from missionary funds. The aggregate number under instruction, including some seventy-five pupils of both sexes in the college proper, and more than four hundred in the various primary depart­ ments of the college, with two adult pupils of the Bible-women, is 4,242. A hopeful feature of the work in the Harpoot field is the responsibility which several of the churches assume for the evangelization of the villages which lie near them. This same spirit has a wider illustration in the missionary work which they are prosecuting among the nominal Christians of Koordistan, aided by the contributions of many other churches throughout the country. Another source of encouragement is the increasing power of the leaven of the gospel upon the Armenian church, as seen in the demand of the people for Evan­ gelical sermons from their ecclesiastics, and the frequent invitations to our own preachers to preach in their churches. The Gregorian Armenians are using more Protestant textbooks in their schools, and in some cases they are employing Protestant teachers, allowing the freest use of the Bible, and the opening and closing of their schools with prayer. Sixteen of the twenty-four churches received 156 new members during the year. Preaching has been maintained in twenty places in the M ardin field, with an average attendance of 1,240. “ Less than one per cent, of the population 1889.] Eastern Turkey Mission. 5i

of these places is in attendance upon Evangelical worship, and less than one tenth of one per cent, of the population of the field.” In the two high schools forty-seven boys and thirty-four girls have been in attendance, and manifest advantage has been secured by the addition of two native members to the board of managers. The kindergarten, under the care of Miss Nutting, has continued its popularity and usefulness. She has a competent assistant, to whom the school will be largely committed, as the responsibility for the Girls’ High School will now fall to Miss Nutting, Miss Dewey having become Mrs. Thom. Twenty-nine common schools have 708 pupils. The advance in contributions for 188S was ten per cent, over 1887. The station urges the importance of taking up the work in Mosul, the ancient Nineveh, with new vigor. The Mardin report concludes thus: “ Glancing back over the year we feel more deeply impressed than ever with the magnitude of the work laid upon us and the greatness of the obstacles in our way; yet we are more firmly persuaded than ever that our God is a God of might: his Word and his Spirit are mighty, and through them we shall prevail.” Van is the stronghold of the Armenian church, and the most important centre for Armenian work. For that reason it is not easy of conquest. The work has been crippled, not only for the lack of missionaries, but of native laborers as well. An efficient preacher has been secured from the Western Mission, who has been invited to become the pastor of the church in Van. A village school has been closed by the government on the ground that the Armenians do not wish it, and more trouble from the same quarter has been threatened. The educational work in the city is very hopeful, the two high schools for boys and girls having won the respect of the best people against much opposition. Even during the absence of Misses Johnson and Kimball in this country the Girls’ School has been kept up by the native teachers whom they left in charge, with a little help from Dr. and Mrs. Raynolds.

w o m a n ’s w o r k f o r w o m a n .

Any review of the work in Turkey would be incomplete which did not make special note of woman’s work for woman. While the whole work in all its departments is for both sexes in common, the isolation of the women creates a necessity that special effort shall be made by their own sex to bring them under the influence of the gospel. Since the organization of the Woman’s Boards they have cooperated most heartily in this work, sending ladies to the different stations to organize special work for women and girls. These ladies have all been usefully employed in teaching, in touring, in holding meetings, in visiting the women in their own homes, in superintending Bible-women, in the one endeavor to bring to their own sex, and through them to their homes, those gracious agencies which are to transform and bless them. Their beneficent influence is felt in every part of the land. They are working with rare heroism and self-sacrificing devotion, and securing results which show that in all the departments of effort for the uplifting of the Turkish Empire none is more hopeful, none more absolutely essential, and none has borne better fruit during the year than this. 52 Marathi Mission. [Report,

MARATHI MISSION.

B o m b a y .— Edward S . Hume, Justin E . Abbott, Missionaries; Mrs. Charlotte E. Hume, Miss Elizabeth M . Lyman, Miss Anna L. Millard, Miss Anstice Abbott; Native Pastor, Tukaram Nathuji; Editor, Anandraw M . Sangale. Native agents, 38; out-stations, 7. Ahmednagar. — Lemuel Bissell, d .d ., S. B. Fairbank, D.D., Robert A . Hume, Missionaries; Robert McCullough, Teacher; Mrs. Mary E. Bissell, Mrs. Katie Hume, Miss Emily R. Bissell, Miss Julia Bissell. Native agents, 57; out-stadons, 12. WADALE. — Henry Fairbank, Missionary; Mrs. Ruby E. Fairbank. Native agents, 40; out- stadons, 19, R A H U R I.— William O . Ballantine, M.D., Missionary; Mrs. Josephine L. Ballantine. Native agents, 38; out-stations, 18. SlB.UK.— Richard Winsor, Missionary ; Mrs. Mary C. Winsor. Native agents, 27; out-stations, 10,

SATARA AND W a i D is t r ic t . — Mrs. Minnie C. Sibley. Native agents, 23; out-stations, 7. SHOLAPUR.— Charles Harding, L. S. Gates, Missionaries; Mrs. Elizabeth D. Harding, Mrs- Frances Anna Gates. Native agents, 36; out-stations, 13.

K o l g a w DISTRICT.— In charge of Dr. Bissell. Native agents, 15; out-stations, 6. PARNER DISTRICT.— In charge of Rev. R. A. Hume. Native agents, 6; out-stations, 12. Jambgaw D istrict. — In charge of Rev. R. A. Hume. Native agents, 8; out-stations, 6. In this country. — Henry J. Bruce, Missionary; Mrs. Hepzibeth P. Bruce. In Canada, James Smith, Missionary; Mrs. Maud Smith. Seven stations; 1x0 out-stations; 12 missionaries, one of them a physician; 1 male teacher; 17 female assistant missionaries; 16 native pastors; 22 preachers; 1 editor; 38 Bible readers; 2 medical catechists; 35 Bible-women; 184 teachers; total native helpers, 298; 33 churches: 1,988 members. Received on confession, 180. Contributions, $2,306.

While the progress in the field is not so remarkable as to call for special mention, yet a review of the last ten years affords occasion for gratitude and of hope for the future. It is much to be able to report an increase of churches from 23 to 33 ; of church members from 1,127 t0 *>988; of schools from 48 to 125 ; of pupils from 827 to 3,151; of Sunday-schools from 10 to 103 ; of pupils from 725 to 4,005 ; and of contributions by native Christians from 1,335 rupees to 4.383 rupees. Still more important are the changes in public opinion on social and religious questions— opening the way for the triumph of the gospel. The past year is no exception to the advance of the last ten. In the statistics of the year we find that 180 persons were admitted to the church on profession of faith, and an advance in all branches of the service. Few changes are to be reported in the missionary force. Dr. Fairbank has returned from his visit to the United States, and Mr. McCullough has gone out to take the place of Mr. de Regt in the college at Ahmednagar. The mission feels deeply the loss of Mr. Sibley, who died August 13, 1888, after a brief period of service, yet long enough to have shown promise of great usefulness. Mr. and Mrs. Smith have been obliged to seek rest in their native country because of the impaired health of Mr. Smith. According to recent estimates, the field fairly embraced in the operations of the mission includes an area of 16,974 square miles, with a population of 3,286,889 souls living in 30 towns or cities and 3,5 70 villages. The evangeli­ zation of this district and its population is the work committed to the Marathi Mission, aided by native agents, including 16 pastors, 22 preachers, and 38 1889.3 Marathi Mission. 53

Bible readers, 35 Bible-women, 2 medical catechists, 1 editor, and 184 teachers in the different schools. Through this agency, American and native, the gospel is being made known to this large population, the larger part of which has no just conception of a Saviour’s love, even if they have so much as heard his name.

CHURCHES. The organization of five new churches in villages near Ahmednagar is an important feature in the history of the year. A good degree of Christian life has been manifested generally in all of the churches, in endeavors to make the gospel known to neighbors and friends, and in self-sacrifice to support their own pastors and evangelists. The following, from the pen of Rev. R. A. Hume, is a favorable exhibition of the manner in which the work is steadily progressing : — “ Thirteen years agp, when I took charge of the western part of the Ahmednagar district, there was one small church with thirteen members, with no pastor, and with little life or hope. At no time has there been any remarkable movement, but the gains have been steady; so that, though many Christians have died, and some have gone elsewhere, now there are four churches with a hundred and thirty members, and ministered to by two pastors supported by these churches, with life and hope in them all. Then there was one school supported by the mission and one by the missionary’s private money. Now there are sixteen mission schools. The principal event of the year has been the organization of two new churches. And, as several new churches have been organized in other districts also, this feature of our work is that which has most prominently characterized our mission in 1888.” In a similar strain, Mr. Harding, of Sholapur, reports his experience : — “ It is with feelings of profound gratitude that we review the past. Con­ sidering the imperfect instrumentalities and the intermittent character of much of our work, and the determined opposition on all sides, we wonder that so many have joined us. Every year since the formation of the church there have been, we believe, some accessions, and although at times we have been deceived and received unworthy members, yet for the most part we cannot doubt that a genuine spiritual work has been developed here, and while with our multiplied agencies we look forward with assured hope to a large ingathering in the near future, our confidence is more and more in that word uttered centuries ago: ‘ Not by might nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the Lord.’ ”

EDUCATION. The following more extended notice of the educational work in this mission may not be improper in view of its thoroughly evangelistic character. The mission feel that the schools of different grades may be made the most efficient agents in promoting the work of evangelization. The Theological Seminary was suspended during the year, partly for want of suitable candidates, and partly because of exigencies of other work. A new class is to be organized the present year. The College and High School at Ahmednagar has suffered much the past year from the death of three of its most valued teachers, two natives and one American, and from the impaired health of the principal, Mr. Smith; yet 54 Marathi Mission. [Report,

it has been able to maintain the high place it had gained in public favor. The India government, appreciating its work for Christian civilization, has increased its grant-in-aid from 1,342 rupees to 5,000 rupees, for a term of five years. While endeavoring to command the respect and esteem of the public by the high character of the instruction given, the religious welfare of the students has not been neglected. Besides the usual daily devotional exercises, a Sabbath-school has been kept up during the year with more interest and a larger attendance than last year. It has been conducted by members of the Society for Christian Endeavor in connection with the school and college. There has been an average attendance of over one hundred, while sometimes it has been as high as 180. As in the day-school, the pupils are nearly all Hindus and Mohammedans and during the greater part of the year the International Lessons have been used. Of the Christian High School in Bombay, Mrs. Hume writes: “ It may not be out of place to call a little more than usual notice to this school, as it is in some manner a school by itself. In former reports it has been mentioned under different heads, as a station school, two boarding schools, etc. Our Christian School is the school for the children of native Christians. It carries pupils from the alphabet class through three departments, the primary, grammar, and high school, and includes boys and girls in its numbers. The school was opened formally March 1, 1877, when fifteen children, boys and girls, presented themselves as pupils. At the close of 1888 we find 112 names on the roll. There have been 150 pupils in the school during the year. The system of co-education is no longer an experiment to be tested. The experiment has borne the test of twelve years and has proved a success. We have less trouble with both boys and girls than exists in most schools. Connected with this school are the two boarding departments. The one for boys, with twenty-four inmates, is in the mission compound. The dormitory for them was built by private funds, which were given individually, and by the results of three sales of needlework. This work was done almost entirely by the teachers and pupils of the school. The money being raised, the government very kindly made their grant-in-aid, and the building was put up without one rupee’s cost to the mission. Nor was any money asked from America for this pupose. Having done this, we have felt privileged to ask of friends at home for the funds needed for the erection of a dormitory for the girls. These girls, thirty-eight in number, besides the matron, are in a most unsuitable, unsafe place, at some distance from us, but within walking distance of the day-school building. These two boarding departments are in nowise separate boarding schools, but merely the homes for the boys and the girls who attend the day-school. The pupils have shown greater earnestness in their studies than formerly; classes have been more concerned, as a whole, for the spiritual condition and needs of each member of the class; so that, at the close of the year, we rejoice in the fact that not one member of the three upper classes is outside the fo ld ; and half of those in the next two classes are Christian children. Eight have united with the church during the year, and there is a more active spirit of work for Christ existing in the school than ever before.” 1889.] Marathi Mission. 55 The Girls’ School at Ahmednagar has had a prosperous year; buildings have been added for its accommodation, and an advance of a year added to its course of study. The teachers, the Misses Bissell, were not a little pleased with the compliment of one of the government inspectors: “ It must be,” one of the inspectors affirmed emphatically, “ that these pupils inherit some intellectual ability from educated ancestors, for I am convinced that otherwise they could not accomplish what they do. I have never seen this school before, and must say that I am astonished at the attainments of your scholars.” When assured in the case of some promising pupils that there was absolutely no encourage­ ment to education in the families from which they came, he reiterated his surprise with emphasis. “ The Christian spirit manifested during the year has been commendable. Regular instruction in the Bible has been given as in former years, and with efficiency. Much interest has been shown in the prayer-meetings held weekly, and a large number have been in attendance upon the pastor’s class of inquirers. The number received into the church during the year, on confession of faith, is seventeen. At present the great majority of the older scholars are professing, and we have reason to hope sincere, Christians. Some statistics have been compiled recently regarding former pupils of the school which we venture to give here. It was found that of those who have gone from this school in previous years, sixty have been teachers in nearly as many different schools in the Bombay Presidency. Of these, fifteen have taught in government schools, with commendable results. The others have been employed by various missionary societies in large cities and small villages alike, and frequently the demand for these teachers has been greater than the supply.” The normal school of the Christian Vernacular Educational Society at Ahmednagar has, in the absence of Mr. Haig, its superintendent, for about eight months, been in the charge of Rev. R. A. Hume. Its work is highly appreciated by the Marathi Mission. Dr. Bissell says of it: “ In developing our village school system, the normal school of the Christian Vernacular Educational Society has rendered us invaluable service. The very first need in such a work is, of course, that of well-trained teachers. The villagers may be ready to receive our schools and the means may be in hand to provide schoolhouses and support the schools, but without good teachers nothing effective can be done. It is just here that the Christian Vernacular Educational Society comes to our aid and furnishes us year after year a do'zen or more Christian young men ready for this village work. They not only teach the schools, but are also living witnesses for the truth and value of Christianity.”

INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL AT SIRUR.

Of this, Mr. Winsor, who has had charge of it from the first, reports as follows: “ The industrial school is coming more and more to be recognized by our educated Christians, and even by all classes, to be the right thing for them. The last report shows the position the institution has reached. No one can read that report without the conviction that the school holds a thoroughly recognized place among the educational institutions of the land, and is more Marathi Mission. [Report,

and more being emphasized by missionary bodies as a most necessary part of mission work for the present day and demanded for the future wellbeing of the growing Christian community at large. We are satisfied that this kind of work should have had a place at the very commencement of mission labor in this land, and those who live in the future will no doubt see the influence of this class of schools in giving stability to the great body of Christians now rising in this country.”

OTHER SCHOOLS.

The Anglo-Vernacular School at Roha near Bombay is making good progress, numbering sixty pupils at the close of the year. “ We have now,” says Mr. Abbott, “ four Christian teachers in the school, which makes the teaching of the Scriptures very much easier. Each class has now its regular Bible lesson every day, and the boys apparently take consider­ able interest in it. We have added to our staff of teachers two graduates of Jafiha College, Ceylon, both of whom are earnest Christians. At the request of some in the school, I also gave several lectures on the evidences of Chris­ tianity. Thus the seed is being sown in the hearts of these students, and the time is certainly coming when we shall see the holy name of the Lord glorified through the conversion of some precious souls.” One of the best indications of the moral change in progress as the fruit of our missionary effort is the establishment and growth of high-caste girls’ schools. These have now been established at Ahmednagar, at Parel, and Warli, in the suburbs of Bombay, and at Sirur. The light and hope of the gospel are thus introduced into homes not hitherto accessible, to girls and women who suffer most severely the burdens of heathenism. Favorable reports are rendered from the different station schools. These are under the immediate supervision of the missionaries, and furnish special oppor­ tunities for Christian influence. They hold an intermediate place between the common or village schools and the high schools already mentioned, having attracted pupils from all classes, who are thus brought under direct religious instruction and are not unfrequently led to the acceptance of the gospel. New interest has been awakened of late in village schools. They are recognized as the most important agencies in spreading the knowledge of truth into new sections. Mr. Fairbank, in speaking of the village schools in the Wadale district, says : — “ These are every year more clearly showing their usefulness in the evangeli­ zation of this land. The faithful school-teacher teaches the Bible in the school during the week. On Sunday he has a Sunday-school class. He takes every opportunity of impressing upon his neighbors the uselessness of bowing to dumb idols and the necessity of coming to the true God. The result is that in almost every town where there are schools there are converts, and there are more coming out every year.” Special attention has been given to Sabbath-school instruction till the number of pupils exceeds 4,000, the larger part of whom are from heathen homes. 1889.] Madura Mission. 5 7

WORK AMONG WOMEN.

This is vigorously prosecuted at all points by the missionary ladies, both married and single, and by efficient Bible-women under their care. The follow­ ing extract from Mrs. Bissell’s report illustrates at once the method and results: — “ The first two months of the year were spent mostly in the districts. Two Bible-women accompanied me, and we had abundant opportunities among women of all classes. In one village where a Bible-woman is stationed we found a number of women interested in the truth, and four of them received baptism while we were there and were received into the newly formed church. This we regard as largely the fruit of that Bible-woman’s efforts. In some places we had large audiences in the villages themselves, the men keeping very quiet and listening with the rest. We were often surprised at the friendliness of the people. Former pupils of my high-caste girls’ school in this city, who were married and living in villages here and there, proved very helpful in gaining access to those classes of women.” Other forms of labor, medical, literary, touring, have had their place and have done much to disseminate a knowledge of the gospel; the first by ministering in its spirit to the physical necessities; the second by following up impressions once made, cheering the hearts and strengthening the hands of native agents and believers; and the third by awakening thought, enlarging the conceptions, and inspiring new hope and interest in little things. The Dnyanodaya, an Anglo- Vernacular weekly paper, has a circulation among Hindus as well as Christians, and the Balbodhmena, a monthly periodical for children, illustrated by English and American engravings, also enters many Hindu homes. The various educational enterprises of the mission have received grants-in-aid from the government to the amount of over $3,400 for work satisfactorily done, as proved by careful examination. Several English officials have made generous contributions as a token of their appreciation of the labors of different missions. The assistance thus rendered is the more timely because of the inadequate means at the disposal of the missions for the proper maintenance and enlarge­ ment of its work. Never have the calls been so urgent on every hand as now for new mission schools and native preachers in this the oldest mission of the Board. The time of harvesting must be prepared for.

MADURA MISSION.

BATTALAGUNDU.— In charge of Mr. J. S. Chandler. Native Pastors, M. Davasagayan, A. Pitchamittu. DINDIGUL. — Edward Chester, M.D., Missionary; Mrs. Sophia Chester, Miss Man- M. Root, Miss Caroline S. Bell; Native Pastors, J. Colton, A. Clark. M a d u r a . — J. P. Jones, F. Van Allen, m .d., Missionaries; Mrs. S. A. Jones, Mrs. H. D . Van Allen, Miss E. M . Swift, Miss M. P. Root, M.D., Miss Dency T , M. Root, Miss H. A. Houston; Native Pastors, S. Mathuranayagan, E. Yesadian. 58 Madura Mission. [Report,

MANDAPASALAI.— James C. Perkins, Missionary; Mrs. Charlotte J. Perkins; Native Pastors, D . Christian, M. Eames, M. Thomas, and Y. S. Taylor. Mana Madura. — Hervey C. Hazen, Missionary. M e l u r . — In charge o f Mr. Hazen. PASUMALAI.— George T. Washburn, Missionary; [David S. Herrick, Teacher;] Mrs. Eliza E. Washburn; Native Pastor, A . Barnes. Perlakulam . — John S. Chandler, Missionary; Mrs. Henrietta S. Chandler; Native Pastors, S. Isaac, C. Williams, E. Seymour, S. Nallathambi. PALANI. — In charge of Edward Chester, M.D. Native Pastor, A. David. TlRUMANGALAM.— In charge of Mr. Perkins. Native Pastor, A. Perumal. TlRUPAVANAM. — In charge of Mr. Perkins. KODI KANAL. — Joseph T . Noyes, Missionary; Mrs. Martha J. Noyes; Native Pastor, A. G. Rowland.

In this country. — J. E. Chandler, G. H. Gutterson, J. E. Tracy, Missionaries; Mrs. C. H. Chandler. Miss G. A . Chandler, Mrs. E. W . Gutterson, Mrs. F. S. Tracy, Mrs. H. A. Hazen.

On the way.— Robert Humphrey, H. L. Bailey, Missionaries; Mrs. Olive A. Humphrey, Mrs. Nellie C . Bailey.

Twelve stations; 236 out-stations (" village congregations ” ) ; 36 churches: 3,439 church members; adherents, 12,036; 256 additions on profession of faith; 13 missionaries, of whom two are physicians; I teacher; 20 female assistant missionaries, one a physician; 19 native pastors; 17 evangelists; 129 catechists; 254 teachers; 35 Bible-women; 141 common schools: 3,663 pupils; 10 station boarding schools, with 251 pupils; Pasumalai Collegiate and Theological Institute, 400 pupils ; Madura Girls’ Normal, High, and Middle schools, 137 pupils; Melur and Palani Middle schools, 105 pupils; 18 Hindu girls' schools, with 788 scholars; whole number of pupils in all schools, 5,775. Fees from all schools, 11,221 rupees; nadve income from all sources, $7,213.

The changes in the missionary force of this mission during the year 1888 can be briefly told. Dr. and Mrs. Chester spent a few months in the United States for well-earned rest, and returned in November accompanied by Dr. and Mrs. Van Allen as new missionaries. Mrs. Hazen was obliged to come home for medical treatment in the hope of an early return to India. The number of missionaries, greatly reduced the past year to the no small detriment of the work in hand, was still more reduced in the early part of the present year by the return to this country of Mr. and Mrs. J. E. Chandler, Miss Gertrude Chandler, Mr. and Mrs. Gutterson, and Mr. and Mrs. Tracy, all of whom remained at their posts quite as long as was prudent, that the work might not suffer. Mrs. Capron has been obliged to give up the hope of resuming missionary labor in a foreign field, leaving there a record of remarkably successful labor among the women of that mission, and grateful memories in the minds and hearts not only of her mission­ ary assistants, but of thousands among all classes of the native population. Five stations are now left vacant, with such care as can be bestowed on them by occasional visits from missionaries in charge of other stations. Besides men for these vacant places, two more missionaries are needed: one to go to the Pasumalai Institution in charge of Mr. Washburn, and another for the city of Madura. In short, this mission, so thoroughly organized, so full of promise, so apparently ready for a great ingathering, is but half-supplied with its comple­ ment of men. In these circumstances a hearty welcome was given Miss Mary Perkins, who has joined her brother at Mandapasalai, to work at her own charges among the women and children; a like welcome will await Mr. and Mrs. Humphrey and Mr. and Mrs. Bailey, now on their way to reinforce the mission. 1889.] Madura Mission. 59

THE FIELD.

To work this mission or field, containing about 2,000,000 people, we are assisted by a large number of native brethren, consisting of 19 pastors, 129 catechists or unordained preachers, 17 evangelists, 254 teachers, and 35 Bible- women. The following statements are abridged, sentences and paragraphs being omitted, from the annual report of the mission prepared by Mr. Perkins. They will show how the work is carried on.

PASTORS.

These ordained assistants are usually placed in large districts with many villages and helpers under their oversight and care. In some central village or town in which their residence is situated, there is gathered around them a congregation to whose wants they minister on the Sabbath and all other days, when not visiting the surrounding villages. This company of our fellow-workers is in many respects the most satisfactory body among those who constitute our working force. With scarcely an exception, they are fairly well educated, efficient, and commanding the respect of both Hindus and Christians. It is the aim of the missionaries to throw as much responsibility as possible upon the pastors, in order to foster in them a feeling of responsibility and independence, and to prepare for the time when the young church in India shall be supported, officered, and directed only by India’s children. The supervision of the villages under their charge, the nourishing of Christian life, the preaching to the heathen, is no small task for the native pastor, and it might be thought that the work would be more thorough if the pastor’s work was confined to the one church at the centre. But, on the other hand, the possible loss in this respect is more than compensated by the increased thoroughness of the work in the surrounding places, and in the increased enthusiasm and spirituality of the pastor, gained by the prosecution of active work in other villages; he often returns from tours or itineracy refreshed, animated, and spiritually better able to preach to his own individual congregation. Mr. Washburn’s remarks are very pertinent at this point: “ What our pastors need is something to call them out; that some work should present itself before their minds every hour of every day, and so press- ingly present itself to arouse them to, and keep them engaged in, constant employment.” Mr. Tracy writes: “ The present system of native pastorates is a first step toward ultimate independence of mission control and gradual development of missionary life within the people themselves. A pastor whose bent is toward administration rather than preaching has an important qualification for services in any field, and better in a larger than in a smaller one; but a man who is a better preacher than administrator will do better in the smaller place.” So we commend the system followed by the mission in placing pastors over large districts. It is the proper system, at least until the people are able to support a larger number of these men. They are welcomed in their circuits by the Christians and treated courteously by the heathe 60 Madura Mission. [Report,

A contemplated change of a pastor from a certain village during the past year brought out quite a protest or murmur on the part of the heathen community. Though they had never been persuaded to step over the line and declare themselves Christians, yet they felt the presence of a Christian preacher, and recognized, the indirect influence for good in their village. His kindly sympathy and sagacious counsel had won them, so that they were loath to have him go. This is a good illustration of a portion of the harvest which never appears in the yearly report, because not estimated in so many figures. The presence of Christianity tends to culture and to an observant eye. Many traces of the effect of Christianity can be found in the village life, and that, too, even among the heathen. Though the standard of the highest civilization in the nineteenth century may not be found, and though there is great room for improve­ ment, yet in any of our stations it is easy to see where Christianity has come and as with magic wand touched all into new life; and our hearts glow with satisfac­ tion as we see the difference between the heathen and the Christian people, as we see the difference even between heathen of a village where Christianity has been preached and where a church is thriving, and the heathen of a village where the gospel has not taken root.

CATECHISTS.

This important branch of unordained assistants numbers one hundred and twenty-nine. All are men who have been educated in school and semi­ nary. Some with but few years’ instruction in the schools finished at the seminary. Others, having passed examinations as far as matriculation, entered the seminary. The character of this class of workers varies in efficiency and spirituality more than that of any other. If they could be guarded and surrounded by the influence of missionary and pastor, if they could have the impetus and enthusiasm generated at the centres and chief towns, we doubt not but that a large number would retain the earnestness, the spirituality, and consecration with which they leave the seminary. But many are of necessity placed in villages far removed from all such influences, and alone, or almost alone, are obliged to teach and lead the small band of Christians and stem the current of the low village life. One trying feature of our village system is the fact that when a few families embrace Christianity it is an imperative necessity that a catechist be placed among them at once, else they may slip away. Thus a heavy charge is made on the supply of good, efficient catechists, and the supply has never equaled the demand. We have, however, at this time a larger number of efficient catechists than ever before. Although 12,000 adherents and 3,500 communicants have been gathered, yet this is but a beginning, and there still remains the great mass to be won for Christ, and this is to be done mainly by the native preachers themselves. We feel honored and thrilled as we remember that to each missionary come monthly the representatives of thirty to forty villages and towns. Our visitation to the people and the words spoken may make but little impression, but at these monthly meetings with our fellow-workers we have a grand opportunity of 1889.] Madura Mission. 6 1 teaching them all that the Holy Spirit teaches us. The Hindu character is imitative far more than original, and if by the grace of God we can lead a life, under all the trying circumstances of this trying climate, which is like the life of our great Exemplar, how mighty will be our words, how deep our influence, and how great our responsibility !

EVANGELISTS.

Closely connected with the work of catechists is the work of the evangelists. This is the second year in which this department of work has been reported, and they have made an advance on their work of the previous year, preaching in 4,452 villages to 143,552 heathen. They supplement the work of the catechist, who is stationary, having charge of one village or at the most two or three adjacent villages, whereas the evangelist goes from place to place, now helping the catechist, now preaching in a purely heathen place, with no particular town or village for which he is especially responsible. We look with much favor and interest on this work, as it seems to supply a lack in our village system, and thus far the evangelists have taken hold of the work with much vigor and earnestness, and large numbers during the past year have heard the gospel preached. This work, in some of its features, is not unlike the work of the evangelists in the home land ; and as we remember what a power for good these men have been in America and elsewhere, we pray that the Lord may give the same power and blessing to his servants here.

w o m e n ’s w o r k f o r w o m e n .

A most hopeful and promising branch of our work is the work among women. The means used are the Hindu Girls’ School, the Bible-women for the heathen, and Bible classes conducted by the lady missionaries for the Christian women. In the Hindu Girls’ Schools, fifty to seventy-five little girls, varying from eight to thirteen or fourteen years of age, are brought for several years under the influence of the gospel, in each important town in our mission. During the past year 788 children have attended these schools, which, notwithstanding the special opposition, is 122 more than last year. They are taught the ordinary branches, with needlework, and daily listen to the reading of God’s Word. The schools are always opened with prayer and reading of Scripture; many repeat Bible verses, and all hear many stories of Christ and his love for man; and though they are taken away from school at twelve or thirteen, yet an impression is made, an introduction is given to the truths of the Bible, and in after years, when heads of families, the door is readily opened to the Bible-women who come to give more systematic instruction in the Bible.

BIBLE-WOMEN.

These women give to our missionaries many interesting and encouraging accounts of the progress of the work in the houses. Miss Houston writes: — “ Eleven Bible-women have been working in Madura city most of the year, and at the close of the year there were twelve. The opposition of the Hindu preachers has affected our work somewhat. They scattered their tracts every- 62 Madura Mission. [Report,

where, and warned the people not to allow their wives and daughters to learn of the Bible-women nor even to listen to them. As a result of this, some women were not allowed to read, others were beaten and their Bibles were either torn up, burnt, or locked away. We thought that many would stop from fear, but most of the women have continued to study, and 210 began this year, while only 235 have gone to other places or stopped reading. It shows the faithfulness of the Bible-women at a time when many women would be afraid to go out, and it also shows that the heathen women are interested and determined enough to learn in spite of all difficulties.” Mrs. Washburn writes : — “ Two Bible-women have been at work through the year in the villages of the Pasumalai station. On my visits to the houses I have been pleased to see the improvement of the women who study and begin to think for themselves : they are more neat and tidy in their personal appearance, and seem to have a thought of something besides the routine of daily work common to the Hindu household. In place of the stolid indifference of the majority of ignorant women, one sees in those who study a growing intelligence — a consciousness that a woman may be a better wife and mother by learning to read, and may be better able to care for herself, in case she should be left alone and destitute. “ In one of the more distant villages I was greatly impressed by seeing an old woman who had been accustomed to attend the meetings held in the catechist’s house, and who had been taught by him and the Bible-woman; her mind was dulled by age, and she could scarcely grasp an idea beyond the small round of her daily existence. But she has taken hold of one truth so firmly that no one could move her, and in the possession of it she had great peace and joy. She was conscious that she was a sinner, but ‘ Christ,’ she said, ‘ was her Saviour. He loved her, and when she died she should go to heaven and live with him.’ It was worth going many miles to see the humble but perfect trust of this old woman, alone among her numerous family of heathen children and friends, rejoicing in the confidence of a happy hereafter, a confidence that many, with greater knowledge and opportunities, might well envy.”

CHURCHES.

Our churches are, with but few exceptions, in a prosperous condition, and during the last year we have had 202 additions to the communicants, which is a larger number than for several years past. This indicates a healthful and encouraging growth among our churches. The number of adherents fluctuates from year to year, but if an increase can be shown in the number who exhibit signs of a new life and are admitted to full communion in the church, we feel that the Lord is indeed with us, and with grateful hearts we enter again into the field for the campaign of a new year, feeling that he who has so blessed in the past will continue to bless in the future. CONGREGATIONS. These consist of communicants and adherents. Into the number of adher­ ents we admit any and all who break away from heathen practices and signify 1889.3 Madura Mission. 63

an intention to lead a life in conformity to the requirements of Christianity. Many come understanding but little of the truths of the gospel, and oftentimes many come to better their condition, or to seek assistance in legal troubles. Some come because a few of their headmen are convinced of the truth and they follow with their families just as they would follow headmen in any other scheme or venture. We welcome them because they are thus introduced into the great nursery of the church, and after sitting under its administration for months many find a greater good than the one for which they came. They come for the frail earthly friendship of man, and find a kingly, heavenly Friend; they come for peace from legal troubles, and they find the peace which the troubles of earth cannot destroy; they come for the riches of this world, and find the pearl without price. The addition of 202 to the communicants this year was from this number, and perhaps at one time they were a most unpromising class of people, but the church has so developed them that in the eyes of missionaries, pastor, or helper they are ready to be enrolled as the Lord’s disciples. In certain sections of our mission field a great susceptibility to the preaching of the gospel is. observed. In the stations along the southern border it is not an infrequent occurrence to have 100 or 150 persons in a village give their names to us, proposing to embrace Christianity. Success warrants us in the employment of this system, and when we point to this or that bright, efficient, spiritually minded helper and say, “ That man’s father or grandfather was as unlikely and ignorant as some who have just broken away from heathenism, that is the result of instruction in God’s Word for one or perhaps two generations,” the wonderful, transforming power of Christianity is brought very vividly and convincingly to our minds, and we hereafter hesitate to place any limit to the possibilities for good in the darkest human soul that asks for admission to our number.

OFFERINGS.

This is a subject that is ever kept in a prominent position before the people. In every possible way we endeavor to instil in their minds that giving to the Lord is a principle that should be as carefully observed as any other Christian principle. It has been found wise to place before the church and congregation as many objects as possible, as they will give more willingly a little to several objects rather than a large sum to any one object. So they may give by the handful of rice for this object, by kallavams, or a collection of the smallest coin placed in a little box, for another object; then there is the regular Sabbath collection, the yearly subscription, collection for the different benevolent societies, collection for repair and other mission objects. Each of these objects brings in a little, which in the aggregate during the past year amounted to 7,538 rupees. When the extreme poverty of the people and the fact that not many rich or mighty are numbered among us are considered, this is a generous offering. Furthermore, as we compare the record of this year with that of the former years, a decided advance is noticed. Looking at the church members alone, 64 Madura Mission. [Report,

we find that this year they have given 1,024 rupefes more than the last, and doubled the amount given ten years ago. This money has supported our pastors, who draw nothing from the American Board ; it has paid the wages of seventeen evangelists, also for some special evangelistic work, and finally, it has contributed to the building of churches in the different districts.

ITINERACY.

The statistics show a great activity in this branch of work during the past year. There are two different plans pursued by the missionaries in prosecuting the itineracy work. One is to have a pastor and five or six helpers make the itineracy among the heathen villages of his own pastorate, whereas the other method is to have two pastors, or more if possible, with twenty to twenty-five catechists, enter upon the work. As many are aware, this work is peculiarly and particularly for the heathen. The missionary on his tours, the pastor on his circuit, and the catechist in the village aim at the building up and strengthening of the Christians; but on the itineracy the Christians are passed by, and direct aggressive effort is made into the ranks of heathendom. In past years this method of work has been greatly blessed. Some of the large congregations which were received in the southern part of the district were the result of the itineracy. The catechist or pastor may have made an impression, but the coming of a large body of men into the place, with music, song, picture, sermon, and prayer, has proved the turning-point, and many have thus been moved to act on their impressions. The helpers on such occasions seek some large central place and pitch their tent. In the morning, after united prayer, they sally forth to the villages which are in the neighborhood, and sing and preach. At ten or eleven o’clock they return and report the experiences of the morning at a prayer-meeting held in the missionary’s tent. In the afternoon the program of the morning is repeated. Then at night all the helpers unite together in a service in the principal town or village. If interest warrants it, several days are spent in one section, then on to another encamp­ ment, with a repetition of the program. Larger crowds attend upon these services than upon any other service held by our mission, and though it is impossible to measure the actual amount of good done, yet one thing is certain, namely, that the Word of God is. by means of preaching, singing, and the magic-lantems, placed before thousands of heathen.

SCHOOLS.

One of the hopeful agencies for spreading the truths of the gospel among this people is the school. In the T76 schools which are scattered over the whole Madura district, the Bible is daily taught, prayer daily offered, and daily are impressions made which, but for the agency of the school, would be unknown. To these schools come both the Christian and the heathen; the Christian that he may learn to read the precious message of God’s love to man, for we find that though the gospel takes hold of the unlettered, untutored heart, yet 1889.] Madura Mission. 65

more satisfaction and more usefulness is attained if at least there is sufficient education to enable the newcomer to read. The heathen comes whose father would resent and bitterly oppose his entering a Christian church or attending a religious service, yet on account of increased advantages or greater facilities, will allow his son to sit under Christian instruction; and in all this there is no subterfuge on the part of the missionary. The heathen know full well that we are influenced to have school work among them by a desire to acquire opportunities for teaching the gospel. They know full well that we will teach the Bible, and yet many are the calls that come from them to the missionary to establish a school in some far-removed village where their children are growing up untaught and unlearned. They suffer the Bible teaching, in the hope that no impressions will be made. We give the Bible teaching in faith in Him who said, “ Is not my word as a fire and like a hammer that breaketh the rock in pieces?” T he last year has been one of trial to some of us in relation to the connection of the school with the government. The vast number of rules and regulations to be observed greatly wearies, and in the end brings so little that it seems a great loss of time and labor to little purpose. Our boarding schools are now, as they have ever been, in a flourishing condition. Being under the direct and constant care of the missionaries, they seem to prosper, and are a source of comfort and satisfaction to us all. The teachers are faithful and the pupils are kept from the contaminating influence of the village life, and surrounded by every possible Christian influence that can be brought to bear upon them, to their improvement, we think, physically, mentally, and spiritually. Four or five years thus spent in these schools, then another five years spent in our higher institution at Pasu- malai, seem to be enough to call out all that is good in a student and give Christianity the opportunity to make the most of what is in him.

MADURA FEMALE NORMAL SCHOOL.

Miss Swift writes of her work for the year : “ To an observer from the outside our work in the Female Normal School would no doubt present no striking points of difference from that of last year, but to the workers themselves many changes are apparent. Our numbers have been much greater than ever before. The average for the year has been 143. The number of boarders is seventy- five. Believing that the sense of responsibility would be most useful in creating earnestness in the work of the normal students, we dispensed with the primary teachers at the beginning of the year, and since that time the entire work of the primary department, with the exception of Bible teaching, has been done by the normal students under the supervision of a head mistress. They have taught calisthenics, singing, kindergarten occupations, and sewing, with good results. “ Bible study in the higher classes has been good, and the girls have studied with zest and evident pleasure and profit. The report of the inspectress was very encouraging to us in our normal school work. She expresses herself well pleased with the condition of the school, and says: ‘ As this is the only normal school for girls in the Madura district, it occupies an important position, of which it is proving itself worthy.’ The school meetings for prayer and the 66 Madura Mission. [Report,

weekly ‘ Bible Reading ’ have been regularly attended, and we have had some special meetings of particular interest. In June an all-dav meeting for prayer and consecration was held, and it was a time of refreshing. Eleven girls united with the church during the year.”

MADURA HIGH SCHOOL BUILDING.

Mr. Jones writes: “ The great event of the year in this work has been the opening of the new high school building. For some years this building has been a great desideratum. About three years have been spent in seeking funds, in preparing plans and estimates, and in building. It has been a long and laborious task. The building was opened October 24, when E. Turner, Esq., Collector, presided, and the fine hall of the institution was crowded with the élite of the town. The average attendance at this institution has been larger than formerly, and I believe it has done good solid work during the year. “ I wish I could here end my report of the school, but its record also includes opposition and rebellion. The violent and constant denunciations of our schools by the Hindu preachers who often harangued near our building to our boys, and the feeling among the Hindu masters and students that the school was growing more thoroughly Christian than ever before, led, at the close of the year, to an insurrection among many of the Hindu boys, whicli caused the school year to close in confusion. Most of the students of the high school department had to be dismissed for insubordination, and much falsehood and hostility and fanaticism have been the result. The Hindu masters have left the school and have announced their intention to organize a rival institution, a part of whose work will be to teach their ‘ dear Aryan religion.’ ”

REPORT OF PASUMALAI INSTITUTION.

The Pasumalai Institution includes a number of schools and departments and a considerable agency, and sets before itself very definite results. It includes a boarding department of 200 pupils : a passed hospital assistant looks after the health and exercise of the school ; a gymnastic teacher, with assistants, trains all the pupils in physical exercises ; a normal school and its adjunct, a practising school, supplies instruction and training for masters. Three instructors in the Bible and theology supply instruction for a two years’ course in theological subjects. A middle and high school and second grade college provide a general Christian education for Christians and non-Christians who please to avail themselves of the opportunity afforded by this institution. In outline the school is well organized and systematized, but there are many gaps yet to be filled up, and improvements to be made. The number upon the school, roll this year is 400. About 350 have been in regular attendance ; the boarding department has numbered as many as 207 at one time. The Young Men’s Christian Association has a good number of earnest members in it who have kept it not only actively but usefully at work both in the school and in the villages around. Besides the work of the association, two congregations in the Pasumalai district have been cared for by students in the training and theological classes. It has given them some 1889.] Madura Mission. 67

taste of practical life before they are placed in independent charge of congre­ gations of their own. The general religious tone of the school has been such as to encourage the pastor. Twenty-two from the school have united by profession with the station church. Four of these were from the heathen. Sixteen men leave the normal and the theological schools at the end of this year to take up work. Of these, several have passed the university matricula­ tion examination and some of them have gone through a course both in the theological and normal schools. We look forward with much hope to the addition of this force to our band of native laborers. The time has already come when the theological and training departments should receive the special attention of a missionary set apart for that work. Only the great want of missionaries has stood in the way of such an arrangement being made before this; it should not long be delayed. We have now had for more than a year the use of “ The Hollis Moore Memorial Hall ” for our theological school. It has also been in use for the normal department, and we have found it of the greatest service. Indeed, it would have been quite impossible without it to have supplied room, either by day or night, for our increased numbers. In the confusion and disorder of rebuilding it has also been a harbor of refuge for dislodged classes, where they have found not only shelter but comfort. But one of the chief waymarks by which we shall remember the year 1888 will be the rebuilding and enlarging of the old college hall. The core of the old edifice has been preserved, but otherwise the building has been wholly reconstructed and a second story added to serve as a hall for the daily use of the school. The lower story has been rearranged into classrooms and private rooms for the principal and the teachers. The foundations and the pillars are of cut granite and the completed structure is comely and convenient. Altogether the year has been one of great activity, prosperity, and marked advance; in all respects calculated to encourage those who from abroad have assisted and those on the ground who have endured the labor and the heat of the day.

MEDICAL DEPARTMENT. In the absence of Dr. Chester, Dr. Root was left in charge of this depart­ ment, and the extent of her labors may be inferred from the number of cases treated, 20,551, among whom were 112 Europeans, 123 Eurasians, 3,181 native Christians, 1,492 Mohammedans, and 7,801 Hindus. The hospital building is so small as to accommodate only from eight to twelve patients and their friends. It has been well patronized all the year, not unfrequently by high-caste women. The opportunity of holding up Christ and his love to those who have sought relief from physical ills has been well improved by Bible-women and by the missionary ladies. Acquaintance thus begun has been continued with hopeful results. Patients have been received from 216 villages during the year.

OPPOSITION. During the last year active, combined, and carefully organized effort has been made on the part of the Hindus against Christianity. “ Do you not know that 68 Madura Mission. [Report,

the number of Christians is increasing and the number of Hindu religionists decreasing every day ? How long will water remain in a well which continually lets out but receives nothing ? ” So reads one of their lately issued tracts which is written with the aim of inciting them to the work of withstanding the inroads of Christianity. This is not the testimony of an enthusiastic missionary, in love with his work, nor of a friendly visitor to the mission field, but the impartial testimony of a most unwilling witness, which (can we not say ?) is the best pos­ sible evidence of the work missions are doing in this country. As the most persistent effort was made in the city of Madura, and the movement in the smaller towns was in many respects similar, the report of Mr. Jones, the missionary at Madura, may be able to show the character of the opposition and its results. He writes : “ Early this year the enthusiasm for Hinduism and the bitter jealousy against Christianity, which had been fanned for some time and in many ways at Madras, broke out into a flame which spread over the Presidency. Madura Hindus have been partly con­ sumed by it. The Madras Hindu Tract Society sent out in March one of its preachers who seemed kindled with a phenomenally bitter zeal against our religion and its missionaries. He poured into many willing ears for some weeks the vilest abuse of the Bible, Christ, and Christians. With Bible in hand he would daily preach to sympathetic crowds in our streets, devoting part of his time to a vehement rehearsal of infidel blasphemy against the Old Testament, and the remainder to a tirade against Christ and his messen­ gers— the missionaries — than whom no class of the community were repre­ sented to be more dangerous. During the great Hindu festival in April several others joined him. Wherever our men met to distribute tracts or to preach the gospel one of these men quickly and vehemently opposed. Not a word did they say in favor or in elucidation of Hinduism, — it was one constant abuse of Christianity. Their work soon bore fruit; for during the festival our Christian preachers were attacked by fanatical mobs, when stones and other missiles were thrown at them, and they had to run for their lives. For some time they were daily insulted upon the streets. Three of the rioters were charged before the police court, and while one has disappeared, the other two were fined and imprisoned a month each. After this riot the leading preacher placed himself daily in proximity to our schools, and upon the children being dismissed, would urge them to leave our schools, and following them to their homes would beseech their parents to save their children ‘ out of the Pddre’s jaws.’ Men were passionately appealed to, that they might refuse to place their daughters and their wives under the instruction of the missionary ladies and their agents. He was paid by the Madras Society, which also furnished him with an abundance of slanderous and blasphemous tracts, and also secured the best legal talent to defend him in the courts. His appeal was to the passions of the people. The ignorant and a number of young men gave him their approval and sympathy. This man, who was really the cause of most of this opposition, has left the place in disgrace, after being beaten and robbed by his own friends. On the eve of his departure he called upon me with the apparent object of excusing 1889.] Ceylon Mission. 69

himself and of urging me to ‘ crush ’ the old friends who had become his enem ies; and when he left he had to beg his railway fare from the Christians, the very ones whom he had abused. It was a favor, however, which they were not loath to confer upon him, since by it they rid the place of him. He is gone, and his successor also has left, and we are alone again. “ They, however, are only one of the manifestations of an organized move­ ment for the revival of Hinduism. To them its revival is synonymous with the destruction of Christianity. We shall then hereafter expect continuous opposi­ tion, abuse, and persecution, it may b e; but we must regard it as anything but an unmixed evil. It is, I hope and believe, ‘ the thorn in the flesh ’ of the Church of God in India, which will more than all else call its attention to the sufficiency of divine grace. Better far, a hundred times, this vigorous opposition than the smiling assent of a nerveless and careless apathy which we have so long lamented. The persecutions of this year have undoubtedly given to our Christian community a nerve and strength which it did not formerly possess, and it is a very encouraging fact that not a soul has, under this excite­ ment, gone back to Hinduism, nor is there one who has not been strengthened in his faith by it.” The Madura missionaries, on a careful review of their methods of labor, find little occasion for any changes. Their methods are the result of careful study and experience. The burden on their hearts is the need of more laborers to gather in the whitening harvest, and more abundant blessing of the Holy Spirit to attend their efforts. The recent visits of Rev. E. A. Lawrence, Dr. Daniel March, and Rev. E. G. Porter did much to encourage and strengthen hearts, while the favorable testimony of these brethren, it is hoped, may awaken new interest in this field among the churches at home.

CEYLON MISSION.

BaTTICOTTA. — S. W . Howland, Missionary; Mrs. Mary E. K. Howland; Native Pastors, B. H. Rice, S. John, A. Bryant. ClIAVAGACHERRY. — M an e i’Y. — Eurotas P. Hastings, .\fissionary ; Mrs. Anna C. Hastings, Miss Kate E. Hastings ; Native Pastors, F. Asbury, W . P. Nathaniel.

O o d o o v i l i .E.— William W . Howland, Missionary ; Miss Mary Leitch, Miss Margaret W . Leitch, Miss Susan R. Howland; Native Pastors, H. L . Hoisington, Rev. Isaac Paul.

PANDITERIPO.— Native Pastor, Rev. S. Elyatamby.

T illip a i.I.y . — Thomas S. Smith, Missionary; Mrs. Emily F. Smith; Native Pastors, J. S. Christmas, William Joseph. OODOOPITTY. — Richard C. Hastings, Missionary; Mrs. Minnie B. Hastings; Native Pastor, D. Stickney. Seven stations ; 25 out-stations ; 15 churches : 1,442 church members ; added during the year, 81 ; 5 missionaries ; 8 female assistant missionaries ; 13 native pastors ; 10 licensed preachers ; 17 catechists; 29 Bible-women; 3 other helpers; 129 village schools: pupils, 8,074; 241 teachers; 66 college students ; a training and industrial school : pupils, 137 ; 2 boarding schools for girls : 112 pupils. Whole number under instruction, 8,358. Contributions from native sources, £5,466. 7 0 Ceylon Mission. [Report,

The event of the year in this mission is the retirement of Dr. Hastings, in June last, from the presidency of Jaffna College, from the conviction that his health and strength, after more than forty years of missionary service, were no longer adequate to the care and responsibility of the office. The institution from its establishment, seventeen years ago, had been under his wise management, and had come to be known for its high educational character and not less so for its earnest Christian spirit, resulting in the conversion and active Christian life of the great majority of its students. It is Dr. Hastings’s privilege to pass over to the hands of Rev. S. W. Howland, appointed to succeed him, an institution whose past record is the best promise of its future success. Dr. Hastings removes to Manepy to take up the work for some time in charge of Mr. Howland. These gentlemen change places of residence and work. The promise of a large ingathering, of a year ago, has not been reached. The churches were revived and many gave evidence of awakened interest, but only a few came forward for the public confession of Christ. One more church was organized, making the total number fifteen, with a membership of 1,442, a net gain of forty-one members only during the year, though eighty-one were received on profession of faith. The reports of the thirteen native pastors are models of their kind and, with varying lights and shadows, give proof of faithful labor and watchfulness over their flocks. To these pastors, and as sharing in the general evangelistic work, should be added ten licensed preachers, seventeen station catechists, and thirty-seven other helpers, including twenty-nine Bible-women. The thoroughness with which the ev angelistic work is prosecuted may be inferred from the following extract from the Mission report: — “ The forms of evangelistic work include house-to-house visitation, the thorough canvassing of special districts, neighborhood meetings by night or day, larger moonlight meetings in schoolhouses and private dwellings, and formal union Bible-meetings at the chief centres, in which we have the cooperation of the leading agents of the two English missions which share with us the care of the peninsula of Jaffna. We have been aided in all these forms of evangelistic effort during the past year, to a degree never before equaled, by the voluntary cooperation of the lay members of our churches, men and women, teachers, lawyers, doctors, merchants, farmers, Christian women of all ranks, and pupils from our boarding schools, many of whom have been most diligent and earnest in carrying the gospel message to their heathen neighbors and friends.” The different educational institutions are almost wholly independent of the money of the Board. The College and Oodooville Seminary are wholly so. Small grants are made to the Training Institution at Tillipally, and the Girls’ School at Oodoopitty. Of the expense for maintaining these four institutions with their 250 pupils devoted to higher education, only six per cent, is a charge to the Board. Still less is given for the support of the day-schools, though under missionary control. They are almost wholly supported by grants-in-aid from the government. These schools, in number 129, have over 8,000 pupils, of whom 1,600 are girls. A class of seven graduated from college in June, 1888, and eighteen new students were admitted in July. The number in attendance at the close of December was sixty-six, of whom thirty-seven are members of the I889.J Foochow Mission. 7 1

church and nine are candidates. Oodooville Seminary reports ninety pupils, of whom thirteen were added to the church during the year, making fifty-seven professed followers of Christ. Of the twenty-five pupils in the Oodoopitty Girls’ School, eighteen are church members, five added during this year. The Training Institution for young men at Tillipally gives like evidence of the success of the Christian boarding school as an evangelizing agency, in the report of thirty-one church members out of thirty-four boarders, of whom eleven were added during the year. The latter institution, numbering in all 137 pupils, including a primary school of seventy- three day-scholars, is carrying on an industrial department with great success. The missionary in charge, Mr. T. S. Smith, on his return from America about two years since, took back with him nearly a thousand dollars worth of tools and machinery of different kinds, the gifts largely of personal friends. Of the results for 1888, Mr. Smith reports as follows: “ The departments of industry are : cabinet-making, including carpentry and fretwork ; tinwork, including glazing and painting; bookbinding, including map-making and envelope-making; printing; watch and clock repairing; taxidermy; photography, and masonry. If the value of stock purchased during the year, but still unused, be deducted from the account, nearly every one of these departments has been worked at a profit during the year.” There is steady progress in this mission, though the work still seems to be largely in preparation for the great ingathering. In looking back for a period of twenty years the mission finds much to encourage a continuance in well-doing. It is something that the church membership has increased from 492 to 1,442 ; pastors from three to ten; one self-supporting church to ten, while the rest meet more than half of their own expenses; no Bible-women then, and twenty-nine now; three times as many pupils and teachers connected with institutions of higher education, and nearly as great an advance in common-school education, and all at one fourth of the expense to the mission treasury. There is genuine progress in Ceylon.

FOOCHOW MISSION.

F o o c h o w C ity . — Caleb C. Baldwin, D.D., Charles Hartwell, Lyman P. Peet, Missionaries ; Mrs. Harriet F. Baldwin, Mrs. Harriet L. Hartwell, Mrs. Caroline K. Peet, Miss Kate C. Woodhull, m.d., Physician, Miss Hannah C. Woodhull.

F o o c h o w SUBURHS (Ponasang) .— Simeon F. Woodin, George H. Hubbard, Missionaries ; Mrs. Nellie F. Hubbard, Miss Elsie M. Garretson.

SlIAO-WU. — J. E. Walker, Missionary; Henrv T. Whitney, M .D ., Physician; Mrs. Adelaide C. Walker, Mrs. Lurie A. Whitney.

In this country.— Mrs. Sarah L. Woodin, Miss Ella J. Newton, Miss Emily S. Hartwell.

On the way out. — George M. Gardner, Missiotiaty ; H. N. Kinnear, M.D., Physiciati ; Mrs. Mary J. Gardner, Mrs. Hannah J. Kinnear.

Three stations ; 24 out-stations ; 7 ordained missionaries ; 2 physicians ; 14 female assistant mission­ 7 2 Foochow Mission. [Report,

aries, i a physician; 15 churches: 402 members; 66 received on confession this year; 3 medical classes: 11 pupils; 1 boys' boarding school: 44 pupils; 1 girls’ boarding school: 31 pupils; 19 common schools: 308 pupils; total contributions for the year $1,382.28.

The record of the year shows few changes in the missionary force and successful results in nearly every form of mission work. Rev. Lyman P. Peet, who was bom in Foochow and had received his education in this country, arrived on the field in October, and a little later was married to Miss Koerner, who had preceded him to the mission by one year. Miss Newton left for this country just at the close of the mission year, leaving Miss Garretson in charge of the Girls’ Boarding School. With but slight exceptions the health of the mission has been good throughout the year. Dr. Baldwin has been engaged in important literary work in addition to the care of the Hapwo Chapel and other evangelistic labors. Mrs. Baldwin has had in charge thirteen day-schools throughout the year, and during the last four months she has included all the sixteen day-schools under her care. Mr. Hartwell’s charge has been the City Church, the Boys’ Boarding School in the city, and the Chwipwo Chapel; he has also had the oversight of erecting the new school buildings and the Women’s Hospital. Mrs. Hartwell has assisted in the Boys’ School, has visited among women from house to house, and has assisted in Sabbath-schools outside the city. Mr. Woodin has had charge of the Foochow Suburbs church, and of the chapels at Chong Ha and Nang Sen, as well as of the five chapels in the Yung-fuh district. Touring for preaching and other missionary work has occupied him one hundred days of the year. Mr. Hubbard has had charge of the Chang-loh field, Sharp Peak, and, jointly with Dr. Baldwin, of Hapwo Street Chapel. After Dr. Whitney’s withdrawal Mr. Hubbard took general supervision of the Ponasang Hospital. Miss Dr. Woodhull has direction of the hospital for women and children in the city, and has taught a class of medical students. Miss H. C. Woodhull has had charge of a Woman’s School, and has assisted in Sabbath-schools and devotional meetings. Miss Newton and Miss Garretson find all their time and strength called for in the Girls’ Boarding School in the suburbs. Mr. and Mrs. Peet, in addition to the study of the language, have given help at many points, especially in Sabbath-schools. Mr. Walker is in charge of all the evangelistic and educational work in the Shao-wu field, in which he is much assisted by Mrs. Walker, especially in work among women. Dr. Whitney finds a great medical work awaiting him in this station, for which the urgent necessity of building has left him as yet but little time. The detailed report which follows is from the pen of Rev. Dr. Baldwin, the veteran of the mission.

THE CHURCHES.

Some are making progress while a few of the smaller ones, for various reasons, are nearly stationary. ( 1 ) The City Church has received seventeen new members, of whom thirteen were admitted to fellowship at the last communion. This was an unusual and cheering sight in this city. The preacher, Mr. Ling Nik-sing, is proving himself 1889.J Foochow Mission. 73 a faithful worker. His preaching has become simpler, more direct and compre­ hensible by ordinary hearers, than in former years. This church has enjoyed an unusual experience of revived interest and a new movement in evening prayer- meetings and preaching services, commencing in February, which has continued to the close of the year. Mr. Ling proposes to continue the meetings in all weathers, and his resolve has been tested pretty thoroughly during this rainy season. (2) The Church in the Suburbs (which is the First Church) is on the main street, a few minutes’ walk from the mission residences. It has received during the year thirteen new members. Nine members were dismissed by letter to unite in forming the new church at Hapwo mentioned below. This with other losses leaves the old church without any apparent increase over last year, but the prospect for both these suburb churches is full of hope. (3) The Hapwo Church was organized March 3. The chapel is about three quarters of a mile from the suburb station, on a crowded thoroughfare, and for many years past much has been done there in public preaching and medical work. Three were admitted on profession, making, with the twelve who were mostly from the church in the suburbs, fifteen members in all. With the active impulses in prayer-meetings, Sabbath-schools, and evening meetings, in addition to Sabbath and weekday services, the enterprise promises to be successful. (4) The Church at Chong Ha (ten miles from Foochow) received three to its fellowship. Of these, one is the oldest daughter of the preacher at the near out-station of Nang-seu, and was formerly in the Girls’ Seminary. She is now teaching a school in the North Chapel. (5) The Langpu'o and Ku-seu Church, in the Chik-li region, reports no accession. The field in which these two places are situated is an important one. being an extensive plain with many populous villages. We wait in faith and prayer for a blessing. (6) The new church organized at Sharp Peak Village, near the Seaside Sanitarium, starts out with fair prospects. The vigorous Society of Christian Endeavor has been a valuable aid in promoting progress. The Christians have talked about building a new chapel. If a site could be secured, and the zeal of converts, inquirers, and their friends could be fully enlisted, there would be strong ground for hope. Time and grace will show. (7) The churches in the Chang-¿oh field are three in number, the Kang-cheng Chapel being relinquished, with three Christians left without a church home. The three churches are at the City, at Kang-tong, and at Mwihwa. The addi­ tions to membership are only four. We are glad to report, among other hopeful indications in that wide field, a growing interest in the truth at Mwihwa by the sea. (8) The churches in the Yung-fuh field are one in the city and one at Kau- lau-pi near the foot of the Rapids. Seven members were received to these churches during the year. Some laborious touring has been done by the preacher, in company with Mr. Woodin, who reports very marked changes of a favorable kind in the feelings of the people toward them. The chapels in the whole field number five, and the preaching places eight. The Christians, though 74 Foochow Mission. [Report,

much scattered in the valleys and mountains, are able to gather on the Sabbath at these points. (9) The Shao-wu churches have an addition for the year of eighteen members. The brethren in this large and interesting field give full reports of disappointments and hopes, of new and wonderful openings in the villages, of the way in which the hands of the members of the two mission families are full of work to overflowing, of the building enterprise, and of extensive touring through a rough region. No words can add to the strength of the appeal they make for help to man the growing work.

E D L 'C A T h i.V.

(1) The Boys' Boarding and Training School takes a fresh start in its new commodious building in the city under the care of Mr. Hartwell, with three native teachers, thirtv-six boys, and eight young men. The religious interest is good. Three have joined the church during the year, and others intend to offer themselves for admission. A theological class of two received instruction during a part of the year. (2) The Girls’ Boarding School reports, through Miss Newton, thirty-one pupils, all with few exceptions from Christian families. Four have entered the church. Five pupils graduated from the institution at the close of the year in January, of whom four are now teachers and one is to enter Dr. Woodhull’s hospital as student. The report speaks of a weekly sewing-class, in which the older girls are taught to cut and make plain garments, the material being fur­ nished by Mr. Wingate, the United States Consul. The garments are given away to poor people— a good training for the girls in domestic thrift and Christian benevolence. (3) Common, or day, schools. From the commencement of their terms in February and March, 1888, thirteen of the seventeen schools were under Mrs. Baldwin’s care. There are now, at the close of the mission year, sixteen such schools in her charge, embracing all we have in our Foochow field, namely, one in the city, two in suburbs, the remaining thirteen in the country cities and districts. The number of pupils enrolled is 240, 34 girls and 206 boys; average attendance, 116; tuition fees from natives, S55.51. It is encouraging to be able to state that three day-school pupils have recently been admitted to the Boarding School. The four schools with forty-eight pupils at Chong-ha and in Yung-fuh district were in Mr. Woodin’s care till transferred, at the close of the mission year, to Mrs. Baldwin. The whole number of enrolled pupils in the seventeen schools is 288; tuition fees, $63.92. Mr. Walker, at Shao-wu, reports a boys’ day-school of ten to fifteen pupils, and one for girls; the pupils in the latter are made up of the bookseller’s wife, five girls from Christian families and one from a heathen family: in all, seven scholars. There are other Christian women who will profit somewhat by the school, but cannot come regu­ larly. One girl is from the country, boards in the family of the preacher, and her father pays sixty cents a month toward her board. May it not be that we have here the nucleus of a female boarding school ? Two specially encouraging facts in regard to these common schools are : first, that so many heathen parents 1889.] Foochow Mission. 75 are willing to pay fees in Christian schools; second, that the study of religious books a part of the day and religious services both on weekdays and on the Sabbath do not, in most cases, constitute an insuperable objection to the attendance of their children. (4) Women's School, Foochow. This school is under the superintendence of Miss H. C. Woodhull, who reports that five of the women entered the church by public profession, an'd that only three of the eleven pupils are not church members, and these also are true Christians. The whole class by their prayers and treatment of each other give evidence of growing in grace. The health of Mrs. Ting King-lu, the teacher, being very poor, her daughter, a recent graduate of the Girls’ Boarding School, very opportunely supplies the needed help in instruction. In all of these educational enterprises much effort is made, through instruction in the truth and religious exercises, to lead the pupils to a spiritual life and activity in God’s service.

MEDICAL WORK.

( 1 ) Men's Hospital, Foochow. Dr. Whitney left with his family for Shao-wu in October. Mr. Hubbard has been in charge since that time, and reports for the eleven months since the last annual report: — in-patients, 311; dispensary patients, 3,643 ; total, 3,954. Subscriptions were received from native sources as usual, and from the foreign community sufficient to meet running expenses. A former assistant was employed to dispense medicines, and Drs. Adams and Rennie were engaged to take medical care of the families at the Suburb Station and to visit the hospital twice a week to supervise the work there. The coming of a new medical missionary will bring a great relief to Mr. Hubbard and a great impulse to the work. (2) Hospital for Women and Children, Foochow. Dr. Woodhull reports progress. Though only three years have elapsed since she began, her hands have been full in hospital and dispensary service, in training of her students, and in responding to the many calls to visit native families both in the city and in the suburbs. She has valuable aid in the religious work from her sister, who has the Women’s School referred to above as her distinct and principal charge. This work grows steadily and hopefully. Dr. Woodhull says of the students : “ They are expected to spend a part of each day in teaching the patients. The children are taught hymns and Bible verses, and where they are all ’Studying aloud together, the hospital seems like a school. Patients, as far as they are able, attend service in the chapel on Sunday and there is a daily service for them in the hospital.” (3) Medical Work at Shao-wu. Dr. Whitney removed with his family to Shao-wu in October, 1888, and reports his hands full of various work during his four and a half months there. It is worth much to the cause that the physician in such a field is able, bv use of the Mandarin tongue, to aid so effectively in religious work. With the completion of his house, furnishing a comfortable home, we feel confident that this department will do a good work. The mission there needs a strong reinforcement to carry on the work vigorously and broadly. /ü iw Tin K^mna imssiun. [Report,

CONTRIBUTIONS AND FEES.

The mission makes partial report as follows : —

1. For support of native pastors and pr e a c h e r s ...... $158.00 2. Miscellaneous contributions from c h u r c h e s ...... 75-5° 3. Girls' board and tuition f e e s ...... 27.61 4. Day-schools and tuition f e e s ...... 63.92 5. Men’s hospital, native contributions...... $302.25 „ „ foreign „ 509.00 811.25 6. Women's hospital, native contributions...... 166.00 „ „ foreign „ 80.00 246.00

IS1.382.28

It must be understood that some of these items are approximate estimates and that some part of the amount in the first two lists is from foreign sources. The above items pertain only to the Foochow field, as we have no report of contributions from Shao-wu. In the survey of the whole field there is much to encourage, and we cannot but hope for larger success than in the past of our history. We pray and long for an abundant outpouring of the Spirit on the whole field.

NORTH CHINA MISSION.

TIENTSIN. — Charles A. Stanley, Henry Kingman, Missionaries; Henry J. Bostwick, Treasurer and Business Agent; Mrs. Ursula J. Stanley, Mrs. Amelia L. Bostwick, Miss Mary Edith Stanley. P e k i n g . — Henry Blodget, D.n., Edward E. Aiken, William S. Ament, Missionaries; Mrs. Sarah F. R. Blodget, Mrs. M aiy A. Aiken, Miss Jane E. Chapin, Miss Ada Haven. K a l g a n . — Mark Williams, James H. Roberts, Alexander B. Winchester, Missionaries; Miss Virginia C. Murdock, Physician; Mrs. Isabella B. Williams, Mrs. Grace L. Roberts, Mrs. Euphemia J. Winchester, Mis.c. Naomi Diament T u n g - c h o . — Chauncey Goodrich, Devello Z. Sheffield, Harlan P. Beach, Missionaries; J. H. Ingram, M.D., Physician; Mrs. Sarah B. Goodrich, Mrs. Eleanor W . Sheffield, Mrs. Lucy L. Beach, Mrs. Sallie V. Ingram, Miss Jane G. Evans, Miss Luella J. Miner. Pao-ting-fu.— Isaac Pierson, Hugh W . Fraser, Missionaries; Charles P. W . Merritt, M.D., Physician, Mrs. Flora J. Pierson, Mrs. Susan Fraser, Mrs. Anna C. Merritt, Miss Mary S. Morrill. PaKG-Chuang. — Arthur H. Smith, Ireneus J. Atwood, M.ij., Missionaries; Albert P. Peck, M.D., Physician; Mrs. Emma J. Smith, Mrs. Annette W . Atwood, Miss Gertrude Wyckoff, Miss Grace WyckoflF. LlN C h in g . — Franklin M. Chapin, Henry P. Peakins, Missionaries; Franklin E. McBride, M.D., Physician ; Mrs. Flora M. Chapin, Mrs. Estella A. Perkins, M.D., Mrs. J. Lillian McBride.

In this country. — Henry D. Porter, M.D., Missionary; Mrs. Elizabeth C. Porter, Mrs. Celia F. Peck.

On the way. — Edward R. Wagner, M.D., Physician ; Mrs. Myrtie H. Wagner.

Seven stations; 28 out-stations; 19 ordained missionaries; 5 physicians; 31 female assistant missionaries, one a physican; 6 churches: 987 members; 52 received on confession this year; 1 theological school: 11 pupils; 2 boarding schools for boys: 41 pupils; 3 boarding schools for girls: 43 pupils; 12 common schools: 189 pupils; 53 in station classes; 21 native licensed preachers; 16 native teachers; 10 other helpers; native contributions, ¿¡241.79; total number of pages printed, 20.94S.780- 1889.] North China Mission. 77

The work of this mission expands in a vigorous and healthful way from year to year, and its opportunities for work multiply far more rapidly than the means of improving them. The past year has witnessed important advances in the life of the churches, in the development of self-support among the people, and in the educational work conducted by the mission. The missionary force has been slightly increased, but still falls short of what is needed to duly strengthen the stations already opened and to enter the new fields that are all ready for work. Mr. and Mrs. Sprague returned to America in the spring of 1889; Mrs. Peck and her children, and Miss Pierson with her niece, in the summer of the same year. Mr. and Mrs. Roberts returned to the mission in the spring of 1889, accompanied by Mr. and Mrs. Fraser and Miss Morrill. Mr. and Mrs. Ament, after a few years in this country, returned to their work in this mission in the autumn of 1888, accompanied by Mr. Kingman. The report of the work of the mission which follows is derived from the very full and interesting pamphlet of thirty-four octavo pages prepared by Mr. Smith and printed at Shanghai. The stations are named in the order of the dates at which they were opened for work.

TIENTSIN. OPENED, i860. The removal of Mr. and Mrs. Perkins to Lin Ching during the past year involved a serious loss to the working force at Tientsin. During the autumn the station was reinforced by the arrival of Mr. Kingman, who has applied himself to the acquisition of the language with unusual energy and success. A dwelling and office accommodations for Mr. Bostwick have been erected during the year, and the experience of the past year and a half has shown conclusively ""that the business agent must have his headquarters at this natural gateway of North China. The growth of Tientsin within the past eight years has been perhaps the most remarkable of any port in China. A new city has virtually been created about the foreign settlement as a centre. The population of Tientsin and its immediate vicinity cannot be much below a million, and there are wide doors which may be opened if the proper means are tried. Preaching at the City Chapel has been prosecuted as in former years, and under similar condi­ tions. The audiences are of the most fluctuating character; individuals are frequently met representing several different provinces. Much of the seed sown in this way often seems to be not so much sown beside all waters, as on the waters, and to be borne out to sea never to return. And yet a single casual visitor at a city chapel has been the means of introducing the gospel to a score of villages hundreds of miles away. The resident members of the Tientsin church are only eleven in number, but their contributions for eight months amounted to near six dollars gold, a part of which was given to assist a small church in Shantung in building a new chapel. The morning Sunday-school in the city has studied the Gospel of Matthew. The attendance at the services has been about forty. An afternoon Sunday-school is held at the Settlement for the benefit of such as are too far from the city to attend there. The average attendance was thirteen. Meetings are held on separate evenings for singing and for prayer, and also a weekly prayer-nieeting 73 North China Mission. [Report,

in the city. The attendance on all these is at present small. A few women have been taught in the Gospel of Matthew by Mrs. Stanley. The opening for regular work in the line of visitation deserves to be improved. The city day- school has been continued, with an attendance of thirty-two, and an average of twenty. Experience has shown that the pupils all drift away as soon as they are able to get into employment as clerks in native shops, and the ranks are recruited from heathen; in the hope of remedying this evil it is now proposed to open a school at the Settlement. A small beginning has been made in a day- school, which is well patronized.

PEKING. OPENED, 1864. The return of Mr. and Mrs. Ament to their old home in Peking has greatly added to the effective force of the station. The time and strength of Dr. Blodget have been largely given to translation and other literary work, and to the care of the church at Teng-shih-k’ou. Messrs. Ament and Aiken have made several tours, one of which extended over a month, during which all the out-stations to the south were visited. On another tour of ten days to Cho Chou and the adjacent region, they were accompanied by Mrs. Ament, Miss Haven, and Dr. Ingram of Tung-cho. The street chapel at Teng-shih-k’ou, and the north chapel, have both been opened, with the usual good attendance; the former in the care of Deacon Jung, and the latter in charge of Mr. Ament, assisted by helper Jen. The number of persons who hear the gospel through these channels must be very great, but Peking is a large city, full of a floating population, and there is no limit to t‘nose who might be reached. The attendance at the Sunday services in the city is very good, and the large Teng-shih-k’ou chapel, which once seemed so commodious, is not more than adequate to the need. Frequent accessions to the church take place from the Bridgman School. Assistance in the work of the church has been afforded by some of the members, both in the city and in the country. The work for women has been prosecuted with renewed vigor since the addition to the force of Mrs. Ament. Miss Chapin instructs the Bible-vvoman, who has done much house visitation, of much of which, as is commonly the case, there is but little visible fruit. On Sunday morning after the services meetings for women are held at each of the chapels, and Mrs. Ament has endeavored to attract her immediate neighbors by a special opportunity afforded them to come and get acquainted with the lady missionary. Many of the nearest neighbors are still totally unacquainted with the gospel. The attendance at the Bridgman School has aggregated thirty-four pupils, or, including two day pupils, an average of about eighteen, at an expense for each pupil of $24.72. At the^beginning of the year the attendance was small, but it has gradually increased, so that it is now as large as at any time since the rule was adopted requiring the pupils to furnish their own clothing. The majority of the pupils are either children of church members or connected with Christian families. Twelve are members of the church, five having been received during the year, axxiLthree^others on probation. The behavior of the pupils has been a great x889.] North China Mission. 79 improvement on that of former years, which more than compensates for the lack of any girl of exceptional intellectual capacity. More time than formerly has been spent in teaching industry, and the incidental effect is to leave less leisure for those quarrels which are the children of inactivity. The domestic work is such as cooking, making and mending clothing, knitting, and the like, by which means the pupils are able to earn a little money to buy clothing for themselves. The press has been in operation during the year on a reduced scale. There are four men in constant employ, and another who works a part of the time. Most of the work is done by the piece, and there is no cost to the Board, but rather a small gain. The total number of pages aggregates 2,945,780.

KALGAN. OPENED, 1865. The health of Mrs. Sprague having been for some time steadily failing, in the month of April Dr. Murdock advised an immediate return to the United States. They were accompanied by their adopted son and by Miss Mary Williams. The city work at this station is conducted through the agency of two chapels, one in the upper city in charge of helper Keng Ko, the lower chapel being visited daily by missionaries, and the former once or twice a week. Although both of these chapels are in busy streets, it is not easy to attract hearers • singing will draw an audience, and at times the preaci^r is constrained to adjourn to the street. The domestic chapel has been well filled on Sundays, the various schools and the station class forming the best part of the audience. The Sunday-school classes meet in several different places. The station class has numbered in all thirty-one, most of whom remained for three or four months, under the manage­ ment of the colporter. Mr. Sprague gave much time to this class • Mrs. Williams taught singing, and one of the helpers held daily Bible meetings with them. Special interest was manifested during the Week of Prayer, two uniting with the church at that time, and four more in April. The Boarding School for girls has completed its seventh year, and has instructed more than forty pupils. At present the number of pupils is eleven, five of whom are under ten years of age. They are nearly all from the country, their homes at such a distance that the girls cannot easily return to them, but they seem contented and happy. Three of the girls are Christians, and nearly all are connected with Christian families. Six of the pupils in all have been baptized. The deportment of the pupils has been good, and there is little occasion for discipline. The families from which the scholars are drawn are poor, and the question of providing clothing is here, as elsewhere, a difficult one to solve. Among the forms of work at Kalgan, none is of more interest and importance than the tours which have been made by Dr. Murdock, combining evangelistic and medical labor in judicious proportions. She was accompanied by Miss Diament on some occasions, and by a great variety of native assistants at all times. To say that twenty-seven different tours have been made since September by Dr. Murdock, Miss Diament, and the women of the industrial class, seven­ teen medical tours, besides many others by the native women alone, would convey a very inadequate idea of the value of this kind of work in a centre like Kalgan, where the people are so hard to reach. Every village in each direction, 8o horth China Mission. [Report,

from Kalgan to a distance of five or six miles has been visited by Dr. Murdock, and medicines have been dispensed. The inevitable effect of this must be the dissipation of prejudice and the opening of the land for further evangelistic work in future. Rooms have been hired for several months at a time in different villages, and there is every indication that the people appreciate the special opportunities thus afforded them. Thirty towns and villages have thus been reached, some of them for the first time, and good seed cast in many furrows. The woman’s station class has comprised five women and girls, of various ages, who have made good use of their knowledge in practical ways in village work. The woman’s industrial class numbers four pupils, who have likewise accom­ plished a great amount of touring under the energetic leadership of Dr. Murdock, and have made five tours by themselves, visiting ninety-nine different houses. The hospital is in its third year, and has repeatedly outgrown its accommoda­ tions, which are again inadequate. Opium-patients form by far the larger part of the inmates of the hospital, numbering sixty-one as against fourteen for all other diseases. The total number of patients in the dispensary was 1,710. The total number of patients for the past eight years of dispensary work has been 14,700. Much Christian work has been done among them.

TUNG-CHO. OPENED, 18 6 7. The largest body of missionary workers to be found at any one station is at Tung-cho. During the year the force has been increased by the addition of Miss Miner, who has at once proved her value and has already rendered herself indispensable. More than half the strength of the station has been given to the work of education in its various branches, but direct evangelistic work has also been pressed with vigor. The street chapel has been opened daily, and several of those who have been received to the church have come from this source, a marked contrast to the comparative barrenness of this work in former years. The most important part of the work for men at this station has been connected with the Young Men’s Christian Association, a most potent agency for good, now in its third year. The methods of operation do not differ essentially from those in use in the United States, but they are a vast improvement upon anything which we have hitherto seen in China; a few years ago they would have been thought wholly impracticable for the Chinese, but now they appear to be a most natural method of exerting reduplicated efficiency. It is simply the application to Chinese Christians of Wesley’s plan for all Christians : “ All at it and always at it.” Meetings are held for discussion of modes of work, and the students are divided into relays, each responsible for a definite task. As the result of these labors, a company of men numbering from twenty to thirty have been in pretty regular attendance on Sundays, some of whom have been received to member­ ship and others on probation. The seating capacity of the domestic chapel has been taxed to accommodate the audiences, which have averaged about thirty. About half of these are from the city or adjacent villages, and represent inquirers and those who are favorably disposed toward Christianity; a class the increase of which is a most hopeful feature of the work. The reflex influence North China Mission. 81

tnen who have engaged in this form of activity is scarcely, if at e than the direct results already named, and as the Tung-cho :nt the whole mission, the value of this training will be diffused ea. A station class was held for three months, beginning in the members of the class have been received into the church or The number in attendance was five, but two of them were unable to be present constantly. Special interest has frequently been manifested by the churchi at this station during the Week of Prayer, and the past year was no exception. The contributions of the church have been put upon a better basis than hitherto, since January, by the adoption of a fixed subscription, payable each Sunday. Two young men have charge of the collections, and gently remind dilatory contributors of their obligations. The effect has been almost to double the amount given, which for the past three months averaged about $1.50 per Sunday. The funds thus gathered have been devoted to the support of Chang Ch’un Jung, a young helper who has removed with his family to a village called Yung Lo Tien, seventeen miles south of Tung-cho. The Mission High School has been in session from the beginning of September to the eighteenth of May — eight and a half months. The average attendance has been thirty-one. The course of studies is substantially the same as heretofore, and covers a wide range. The larger scholars have been organized into a lyceum, and have held discussions and read composi­ tions. Music has been taught, by the use of a singing chart, by Mrs. Sheffield and Mrs. Beach. The general deportment of the pupils has been good, and a trial has been made of the system of monitors, with partial success. Since the religious quickening at the Week of Prayer, a daily prayer-meeting has been maintained by some of the boys. Of the thirty- two now in the school, twenty-four are church members, and three have joined on probation. In general the health of the scholars has been good. The Theological Seminary was in session seven months, to May 4. The examination of the theological students showed that they had not only made good use of their time in study, but had also cultivated their powers of dis­ crimination ; they give excellent promise of becoming valuable laborers in the not distant future. The examination of the students in the High School occupied two entire days, and was attended by the larger part of the mission. The mastery of the various subjects studied which was displayed by the pupils was in the highest degree creditable both to themselves and to their indefati­ gable instructors. While this is true of all the studies, it was most striking in the departments of physiology, algebra, and chemistry. It is a most unusual spectacle to see Chinese youth experiment unaided with the evolution of oxygen and hydrogen, and the resultant reports were listened to with awed admiration by the Chinese visitors. At the last mission meeting the committee on education was directed to report on a uniform course of study for the various schools of the mission, with a view to improvement and uniformity. This committee has presented a very thorough report, discussing the subject in all its branches. Experience in all lands has shown that it is vain to build up a Christian church without 82 North China Mission. [

an educated ministry, and of no land is this more true than is as difficult to train Chinese converts in the Christian life as them to begin that life in the first place. For this most essei^^^^H foreign missionary, whatever his qualifications, is but im perf^^^^H the very reason that he is a foreigner. The experience of the _ with the recent graduates of the Theological School has shown tl]^this is the type of men which we must depend upon for the planting and training on a wide scale of Christian churches in China. The growth of the Mission High School has been gradual, year by year, in response to the needs of the students, until it now covers a much wider range of studies than was the case a few years ago. It is at present the practical equivalent of two years of a college course, reckoning the study of composition in Chinese as the equivalent of the classical course in Western colleges. It is now proposed to fix a course of study for station schools which shall cover four years. At the expira­ tion of this term, the most promising pupils may be sent up to the academic department of the mission school, which will cover a range of three years. By adding two years to the present High School course, lengthening it to four years, opportunity will be afforded for all the education which the native helpers are likely to need or which it will be wise for the mission to offer. The object of this will be to raise up a cla!ss of native assistants who are masters both of the colloquial and of the written Chinese style, and who will be able to cooperate with the missionaries in the development of all forms of high-class Christian literature. At the mission meeting, a request to the Prudential Committee was unanimously voted, by which ten thousand dollars is asked for this important object. There is a need for educators» only second to the need of preachers, and the mission is convinced that the time has fully come to take the proposed step. It is hoped that there will be found some friends of higher education, who, without diminishing their regular gifts to the American Board, will appreciate the wisdom of the proposed advance and will gladly furnish the means by which alone it can be accomplished. The work for women at Tung-cho has received an impetus from the arrival of Miss Miner, and by assistance afforded by Mrs. Ingram. The attendance at the regular Sunday morning service having so greatly increased, the meeting for women held immediately after reaches a larger number than any other. Mrs. Goodrich, Miss Evans, and Miss Lizzie Sheffield have each taught classes in the Sunday-school, and Miss Evans and Bible-women have, as ever, made a specialty of personal work, in which the Christian women have given valuable help. The weekly prayer-meeting has been conducted as a mothers’ meeting once a month, at which needed instruction was given to the women of the church in duties which are very little thought of by Chinese mothers without special and continued teaching. A most practical aspect of this service has been the preparation of a book in which were recorded the names of those children for whom specific prayer was desired. One meeting in the month has been devoted to the Missionary Society, which has been of great value in widening the horizon of the members. The 1889.] North China Mission. 83

contributions of the native members alone have amounted to six dollars, and this has not interfered with the regular church contributions, which have steadily increased. Among the forms of work for women are two Sunday- schools in Chinese homes, conducted by missionary ladies, one of which began October 1, and has continued nearly through the year, with an average attendance of twenty-two. Work in the dispensary has been continued uninterruptedly throughout the year. Mrs. Sheffield has spent the greater part of the afternoon there, giving attention to the women and children first; after which Dr. Ingram prescribed for the men. Reference has been already made to the combined evangelistic and medical tours by Mr. Goodrich and Dr. Ingram, during which more than 2,000 patients were treated. The hospital and dispensary were erected by the young women of New England for Chinese women. There is now a great need of additional accommodations for men, for which an appropriation of $1,000 is asked.

PAO-TING-FU. OPENED, 18 7 4 . The return of Miss Pierson last November was a great addition to the force at Pao-ting-fu, but the ill-health of the eldest daughter of Mr. Pierson unfortunately necessitated her return to the United States. Miss Miner was transferred to Tung-cho last autumn, and now Miss Morrill has been added to the roll of the station. The health of Mr. Winchester has made his transfer to Kalgan a necessity, and the last missionary family who have arrived, Mr. and Mrs. Fraser, have been assigned to Pao-ting-fu. The attitude of the people both of the city and of the south suburb has been a friendly one, in striking contrast to the ordinary experience of missionaries who enter a provincial capital. This state of things has been to a considerable extent due to the prudence of those who for so many years have had this important work in their charge. The staff of native helpers, although not large, embraces some men of unusual efficiency, among whom Meng Ch’ang Ch'un takes the lead. His brother, who is the leading student in the Theological Seminary, will be able to begin his work by another year, and is at present very usefully employed in the vacations. Teacher Wang, who has done excellent service in the Boys’ School, has been gradually promoted to be a regular preacher, and has been formally licensed as such. The membership of the church has increased from seventy-seven at the close of the last mission year, to eighty-six at the end of eight months, when the statistical year now closes; many others have been added since the beginning of the current year who will not be reported until next year. In addition to church members, more than 130 persons are daily praying, inquiring the way, no one of whom derives any pecuniar)' benefit from foreigners. There has been more voluntary work done by the church than ever before. The street chapel has been opened every afternoon and evening, and the preaching was largely by volunteers. The evening meetings appeared to meet a need, and many have been interested through the chapel work. The native contributions have amounted to $22.58, and are applied to the expenses of the domestic chapel and to the book work of the station. This «4 North China Mission. [Report,

has been made a prominent feature for many years. Two colporters are employed, and have been very successful, especially in the Cho Chou region, in the course of a tour of twenty-five days selling over 400 gospels, besides catechisms and other tracts. The country churches have been visited by Messrs. Pierson and Winchester and Miss Pierson, on two tours. The principal member at Liu Ch’ui has fitted up a comfortable room for a chapel, and the Christians would be glad to pay half the salary of a helper for six months. The occupation of the new premises in the south suburb has doubled the opportunities for work for women which were already increasing. Some of the Christian women have assisted in talking with the patients at the dispensary, the number of whom has been less than in some previous years. The former Bible-woman has spent three months at Ch’ing Liang Ch’eng, receiving only the use of a room. A class of seven women from this village were invited to the city, where they spent five weeks in study. A daily class for women was held for three months, from October 24, the members of which actively assisted in the work for others, to their own benefit as well. At the weekly prayer-meeting for women, the average attendance has been twenty-five. One meeting each month has been devoted to foreign missionary instruction in regard to Japan, India, Africa, and the Isles of the Sea, for which they have been ready both to pray and to give. On Sundays the attendance of women has been such that the accommodations for them were scarcely sufficient. In the afternoon they are taught by themselves. The opening of the new premises at once attracted great crowds, especially on Sundays, when it is known that foreigners are likely to welcome all who come. More than one hundred came on a single Sunday, and remained all day. Every effort is made to attract and hold this class of neighbors, whose minds appear to be not unfavorably disposed toward what they hear. So many applied for medical help at the new premises, that a small daily clinic was opened by Dr. Merritt. This has had the effect of promoting friendly relations between the missionaries and their new neighbors. Two successfully treated cases in the adjacent village have had the same result. Increased hospital accommodations have rendered possible the treatment of more hospital cases. Various causes, not likely to operate in the coming year, have caused a marked diminution in the number of patients treated the past year, which aggregates to December 31, 3,789.

PANG-CHUANG. OPENED, l88o.

The health of the youngest son of Dr. and Mrs. Peck rendered it inexpedient for his mother to postpone the contemplated return to the United States, and accordingly, just at the close of the mission year, Mrs. Peck and the children sailed for Japan, escorted by Dr. Peck as far as Yokohama. After a three years’ stay in Pang-Chuang, Mr. and Mrs. Chapin removed to Lin Ching in November. The staff of helpers remains as at last year, seven in number. The main work of the station is given to preaching at large fairs, to work in villages as oppor­ tunity offers, and to work among the dispensary patients. The chapels at market towns, of which there are two, are less frequented than formerly, as familiarity with the preaching has diminished curiosity. But at the much larger 1889.] North China Mission. 85

fairs, which may be attended ten months in the year, the hearers have been more numerous than in any previous year. Nearly forty of these large fairs were attended during the year, some of them by several different helpers and vol­ unteer assistants. The students from Tung-cho willingly took part in this work, receiving only their expenses. The number who obtain some idea of Chris­ tianity in this way must run into the thousands. Invitations to villages are not so numerous as they once were, but several such cases show that much interest exists. A prominent feature of the work of this station has been the labor among the dispensary patients, of whom there were a greater number in the eight months to December 31 than for the whole preceding year, aggregating more than 11,800. Most of the patients are very poor; many of them come from long distances, and scarcely one in twenty can read at all. The school at Pang-Chuang failed of receiving a suitable support, and was given up, but the one at Ho Chia T’un, in the Hsia Chin district, twenty-six miles south, flourishes with fifteen scholars, each of whom pays 1,000 cash tuition. A suitable headquarters at this out-station having become an impera­ tive necessity, advantage was taken of the bad year to buy a place upon which, immediately adjacent to a chapel bought a few years ago for the native church, a suitable building has been put up. It will serve as a much-needed meeting-place for women, whenever the ladies visit the region. The little band of Christian women at Chang Ssu Ma, connected with this station, who have so long been mainly dependent on the care of the wife of helper Chia, have taken a resolu­ tion to build a chapel, and have of their deep poverty and by extra midnight toils secured the beginning of a fund which is sure to grow. The Sunday meetings at Pang-Chuang are generally well attended, but the regular attendants are not numerous. The system of definite contribution adopted a year ago has greatly increased the contributions at the central station; the amount taken on Sundays, exclusive of donations for chapels, aggregating $20. With this fund, ten colporters were sent out by the church, who were absent about a fortnight. Traveling by twos, they visited the country in all directions, sold many books, and excited much interest by their reports, which were read in a general meeting called for the purpose. There is one Bible-woman in employ, but three women have done considerable voluntary work in this line. An effort has been made to reach the many women who visit the hospital as patients, some of them for protracted periods. A large part of the time of the ladies is devoted to village work, which has expanded to considerable proportions. Six villages are thus visited regularly for instruction of the women, and as many more occasionally, besides a new centre at Kuan-Chuang, sixteen miles south of Pang-Chuang, and Ho Chia Tun. Each of these places has been repeatedly visited by the ladies. The Misses Wyckoff, besides making excellent progress in the language, have done a great variety of work in instruction. Something has been accomplished toward getting an entrance into the heathen homes of Pang-Chuang, which have been hitherto almost inaccessible. A Sunday- school numbering thirteen scholars has been begun, and gives promise of opening some doors hitherto closed. A large portion of the time and strength of the ladies during the winter and spring was given to a series of station classes 86 North China Mission. [Report,

for women. Seventy women and girls have attended, representing twenty-eight villages, the pupils ranging in age from eight years to eighty-eight. The total number of days of study was 1,030; the only thing furnished was a food of a plain but substantial quality, and the result of careful supervision of the expense in this line showed that, even in a year when grain is exceptionally dear, it is possible to conduct a class of this description at a very trifling expense. The total cost was only about two cents and a half per day for each pupil. The work accomplished was very satisfactory, a result due not less to the untiring zeal of the instructors than to the diligence of the women, many of whom have learned the rudiments of Scripture truth as they never could have done in their distracted homes, and have received a new and practical concep­ tion of the value of prayer. Although situated in a country village far from any great city, the number of patients at the dispensary and in Williams Hospital is larger than those reported from all dispensaries and hospitals combined, and is constantly increasing. The number of hospital patients was 2,428, who remained an average of twelve days each, affording an excellent opportunity for imparting instruction. Increased accommodations are needed for families who often remain in the hospital for considerable periods. A most com­ mendable spirit of mutual helpfulness and goodwill has been observed among the patients, in striking contrast with what is often seen in the domestic life of the poorer classes.

LIN CHING. OPENED, 18 8 6 .

The arrival of Mr. and Mrs. Perkins in October, and that of Mr. and Mrs Chapin a few weeks later, may be regarded as completing the occupation of this station. The medical knowledge of Mr. and Mrs. Perkins has been of the greatest value in conciliating the goodwill of the people. There has been from the first no manifestation of other than friendliness on the part of the people. Throngs of alleged “ neighbors” have poured in anxious to “ unloose their curi­ osity,” and advantage has been taken of this to promote good feeling and to extend invitations to them to come and hear as well as see. Aside from servants and other employees, there is but one woman as yet who is learning in the Sunday-school class for women, but the time has been insufficient in which to overcome the inevitable prejudice against too much foreign instruction. Regular dispensary work was begun November i, and continued daily. Very inadequate accommodations for the hospital were obtained at a considerable distance from the mission homes. New premises have now been secured, which it is hoped will prove far more satisfactory. About 700 treatments are recorded for the months of November and December. A little over six dollars were received in presents for medical aid. Mrs. Perkins has given attention to special cases among women and has visited several homes, and many women have come for medical help to her house. Opium cases are not infrequent. The new hospital and dispensary will be much more convenient on all accounts, especially for work with the women. Evangelical labor among the patients, while not overlooked, by no means meets the need, and requires the active assistance of a competent assistant. I889.J North China Mission. 87

At the last annual meeting Messrs. Chapin and Smith were appointed a committee to visit the regions in which it was proposed to open new stations. They spent a month on an extended tour of more than 800 miles through southern Chihli and northern Honan — to which two weeks were devoted — and western Shantung. They visited thirty walled cities, nine of them of the first rank. The district traversed contained about ninety walled cities and is equal in size to the State of Ohio. Each city governs from 100 to 1,500 towns and villages, and the population ranges from 200 to 500 for each square mile. The people of all this region are friendly to foreigners, and have become accustomed to see them through the continually repeated visits of colporters. The dialect is not sufficiently different from that in western Shantung to form any obstacle to free intercourse. All of this great region is at present practically unoccupied, with the exception of Shun Te Fu, where a station of the China Inland Mission has been begun since this tour was made. At the mission meeting last year six missionaries, two of them to be physicians, were asked with a view to work in this region. Instead of the twenty-nine new recruits for which we then asked, we have received but two, one missionary family and a single lady, who are needed at once at Pao-ting-fu. In view of the report of the committee which has visited the new fields, the mission has selected Chang Te Fu, 110 miles southwest of Lin Ching, and Wei Hui Fu, 55 miles south-southwest from Chang Te Fu, as the new station, and now urgently repeats the request for six missionaries to occupy these places at once. The call is also repeated for a missionary family and a physician to assist in reopening the Yii-cho station. Besides these calls for new fields, a physician is asked for at Tientsin, and another single lady at Peking; the same at Kalgan; an ordained missionary at Tung-cho ; two single ladies at Pao-ting-fu, one of them a physician; and a missionary family at Pang-Chuang. The visible and immediate need is thus for seven ordained missionaries and their wives ; four physicians, with their wives; three single ladies; and one lady physician ; a total of twenty-six new missionaries. Unless recruits are forthcoming within a short time, it will be difficult to hold the work already begun in its natural growth, and impossible to make any advance. It was felt at the late meeting of the mission that the time has fully come to ordain several of the young men who have for several years been doing admira­ ble work either as pastors or evangelists. After a full discussion of the subject in all its bearings, the Congregational Association connected with the mission unanimously agreed in the recommendation that the several stations with which the helpers are laboring take steps to ordain as pastors or as evangelists six young men, all but one graduates of the Theological Seminary at Tung-cho in the class of r886. The position of the mission in regard to the ordination of native pastors has always been conservative, possibly conservative to an extreme degree. The fact, therefore, that at this time the mission was heartily unanimous in its action indicates that the time is ripe for a long step in advance. Only a few years ago the problems connected with the erection of suitable church buildings in the various stations seemed nearly insoluble. Now one or more of these structures is built every year, and self-help in this work is well matched with a certain spirit of mutual helpfulness, which promises well for the 88 Hong Kong Mission. [Report,

future. It has long been a question how to bring about a more adequate prac­ tice of benevolence on the part of native Christians, and while the difficulty is by no means fully surmounted, the remarkable impetus throughout the entire mission in this direction within the past few years indicates that a solution may be found along the line already taken. The building of church homes, regular and adequate contributions, an educated and faithful native ministry to watch over the native Christians as they alone can — these are the outward essentials of the Christian church in China. A sufficient beginning has now been made in each of these lines to warrant the conviction that what remains is altogether practicable and far less difficult of achievement than what has been already accomplished. The great need is for a more abundant measure of the Spirit of God, without which all our work is in vain; with it, we can already see the not distant day in which there shall appear in China the answer to many years of labor, faith, and prayer — self-supporting, self-governing, and self-propagating churches.

MEDICAL STATISTICS.

The medical statistics for the year are less exact than could be wished. The statistical year has been changed so as to close December 31, instead of April 30, but the Kalgan and Pao-ting-fu reports cover the full period. There seems to be a lack of uniformity in the method of keeping the records, but they are at least approximately exact: —

Tung-cho. — New patients, 1,258; old patients, 1 ,7 8 7 ...... 3.°45 Kalgan. — Dispensary patients, 1,710; hospital patients, 7 5 ...... Pao-ting-fu. — New patients, 2,198 ; old patients, 1,591 ..... 3,789 Pang-Chuang. — New patients, 4,271; old patients, 7,428...... 11,699 Lin Ching. — N ovember and D e c e m b e r ...... 700

T o t a l ...... 2i, 018

HOXG KONG MISSION.

HONG K o n g .— Charles R. Hager, Missionary. One station; 2 out-stations; 1 missionary; 3 native preachers; 8 teachers; 2 churches: 28 members; 2 received on confession this year; 8 common schools: 353 pupils.

Mr. Hager spent the principal part of the year in this country gaining needed rest and seeking to interest churches and Sabbath-schools in his work. Mr. Hager did much valuable work while in this country, but unfortunately was obliged to return without securing the associate he so much needs. Dr. Eitel, an English physician, kindly looked after the schools and the evangelistic work in Hong Kong. A similar temporary provision was also made for the super­ vision of the work in the four districts in the province where missionary work is carried on. Mr. Hager arrived at Hong Kong, on his return, December 27, and speaks thus of the work at that point: “ Since my arrival I have been very busy examining our Hong Kong schools, and I find that they without exception have done quite as well as in previous years. The Girls’ School, taken on this year I889.J Shansi Mission. 89 for the first time, has exceeded my expectations. I wish there were some one who could look after our schools here and devote all his time to it, in connection with some other work that might be commenced. Dr. Eitel has held service during the entire year in one of our schoolrooms, and has kindly received visitors in my name and looked after our schools, so that I feel under great obligation to him, but he regards it as a pleasure to do something to aid the cause of Christ.” In a later letter he speaks thus of the present state of the work : “ The schools here are in a prosperous and good condition. All the schools except the Girls’ School are as large or larger than last year. Have spent the two weeks in Hong Kong largely in attending to them and in preaching at a chapel where one of our American churches is stationed. It is really a union chapel which was opened some time last year, but it is under the direction of Dr. Eitel, who receives the house from a rich merchant in Hong Kong. Our Sunday sendee is an interesting one, and has continually increased until we have now an attend­ ance of some fifty or sixty persons, mostly Christians of various denominations, who come to hear the truth. Dr. Eitel kindly looks after the service when I am not here.” The work in the country stations moves on in the customary course and presents few special features. With the return of Mr. Hager and the resumption of regular visitation and work, there is prospect of good and increasing results. The great need of this mission is reinforcement. It has a field, an open door, numerous cities and villages not reached by any other society and waiting for the message of Christ. “ When can you reinforce me ? What is the outlook for other men?” These are the questions our faithful missionary raises and repeats. How long shall it be before this call meets a response, and this splendid mis­ sionary opportunity is seized and improved to the blessing of the nation and the glory of God ?

SHANSI MISSION.

T a i- R U . — Francis M . Price, Dwight H . Clapp, Missionaries ; James Goldsbury, Jr., M.D., Physician ; Mrs. Sarah J. Price, Mrs. Mary J. Clapp; Mrs. Grace F. Goldsbury.

Fen-CHOW-fu. — James B . Thompson, Missionary. On the way out.— Charles Wesley Price, Francis W . Davis, Missionaries ; Mrs. Eva J. Price, Mrs. Lydia L. Davis.

h i this country.— Martin L. Stimson, Missionary ; Mrs. Emily B. Stimson. Two stations; 1 out-station; 6 missionaries; r missionary physician; 6 female assistant mission­ aries ; 1 church : 5 members ; 2 station classes ; 1 boys’ boarding school: 15 pupils. The record of the year indicates gain and real progress in almost every feature of the work. Mission premises well located and of great value have been purchased at both the stations; the character and work of the missionaries are better understood by the people, and the state of feeling grows steadily more friendly and hopeful; the first school of the mission has been opened with full numbers and many applicants who could not be provided for; inquirers are increasing in number and earnestness, and the promise for the future is encouraging. 9 0 Shansi Mission. [Report,

It has seemed best for Miss Vetter to abandon her purpose to join this mission and to seek for service in another field. Mr. and Mrs. Stimson, after eight years of self-denying and laborious pioneer work, have come to this country for much-needed rest and for the restoration of seriously impaired health. We are glad to add that since the close of the year here reported two families have been commissioned for this field and are now on their way tt> the mission together with a medical missionary who goes out to take up the work Dr. Osborne had so well begun. The detailed report of the work we give in the words of the mission letter prepared by Mr. Price : “ It is our privilege to report that the work has steadily advanced in interest and effectiveness. Tai-ku station has been occupied by Mr. F. M. Price and Mr. D. H. Clapp, who spent the summer months in rented resorts in open villages, the former in Li Man Chuang, as an out-station, and the latter with Dr. Osborne at a mountain village. From these centres a useful influence was exerted in a number of villages. In Tai-ku city the former rented premises have been given up, and the station gathered for the winter in a compound which has been purchased. A measure of delay to evangelistic effort resulted from the repairing of the place, but latterly the work has been more advantageously prosecuted than ever before. These premises are on a main street and the Sunday services there have attracted unusually large and attentive audiences. Indeed it is already necessary to enlarge the chapel by including the portico within the front wall.” After the withdrawal of Dr. Osborne, Mr. Price continued to attend to such medical cases as he felt capable of caring for, and his efforts were attended with unusual success and advantage. About a dozen heads of families have professed to reject idols and to be interested in the truth of Jesus Christ. The most of these are persons of no little influence, some of them being teachers and merchants. Of especial interest is the undoubted conversion of Mr. Price’s teacher, Mr. Lin, a literary graduate and a man of unusual mental candor. None have been baptized, but it is believed that some of these will soon be found fit to join the church. From these families fifteen pupils, all that could be accommodated, have been gathered to form the beginning of a Station Boarding School; and Mrs. Clapp is devoting herself with great joy and success to the instruction of these youths. Each pupil pays for his own books, brings his bedding, furnishes his clothing, and pays for his board 500 cash a month, about one half of its cost. The call for two young women as teachers is doubly emphasized by the immediatate success of this school. Fen-chow-fu station has been occupied by Mr. M. L. Stimson and Mr. J. B. Thompson. Two premises have been purchased, each delightfully situated for the work to be prosecuted. One of these holds rooms for the residence of the expected physician and his work when further repairs are provided for. One part only of this large place has been well repaired, except painting, ready for one family. The other place, though not in a prominent position, is near the great thoroughfare. It is almost completely arranged for permanent work, including rooms for the mission press and a large and conven­ ient chapel. Mr. Thompson and Mr. Stimson have necessarily devoted much time to these repairs, and on account of Mr. Thompson’s visit to the coast 1889.] Japan Mission. 91

Mr. Stimson was alone four months. In November the work was organized at his new residence, and since early in December, besides Sunday service, daily afternoon preaching has been maintained. In this he has been efficiently assisted by his Christian servant. Much time has been given to the mission press, the sorting and arranging of Chinese type — a really fatiguing and long labor. It is a pity that the weakness of the mission, discouraging in other ways, hinders also the proper use of this agency. At this station there are no baptisms reported this year, but notwithstanding the hindrances to evangelistic activity, two families have given up their false gods and profess interest in Christian truth. For one of these there is certainly a reasonable hope of growth in grace. At both stations there has been marked and gratifying growth in the personal esteem and kindly behavior of the native public. Frequent calls from gentlemen, and a continued concourse of women to the missionary residences, have afforded many opportunities for Christian testimony and instruction. The health of the mission has been very good for the most part. We are glad to report that the health of Mrs. Price is much improved. During the year, however, Mr. Stimson has suffered more and more from the effects of the climate, and has been compelled to seek rest and change by returning to America. “ Entering now upon the work of another full year, we raise our hearts in devout thankfulness to the Father of mercies for all his care and bene­ diction upon our work. We look before us, feeling that never was the field so encouraging in its prospects ; and we are full of faith that the work so fully begun, though small, will bear fruit to the glory of God. At the same time we feel the greatest sadness and something akin to discouragement that the young men and women of the home churches do not rally for the extension of our field. We urge the churches to earnestly consider the appeals we have sent them, while we shall continue to pray, as we have so long done, that they may be quickened to feel the opportunity and the duty which lies before the Board with regard to this field.”

JAPAN MISSION.

K y o t o . — J. D. Davis, D.D., M . L. Gordon, M.D., D.D., Dwight W . Learned, P H .D ., Chauncey M. Cady, M. R. Gaines, Arthur W. Stanford, George E. Albrecht, Missionaries; John C. Berry, M.D., Pkysician ; Edmund Buckley, S. C. Bartlett, Jr., Teachers; J. H. Neesima, Corresponding Member; Mrs. F. H. Learned, Mrs. Agnes H. Gordon, Mrs. Louise W . Gaines, Mrs. Y. Neesima, Mrs. Maria E. Berry, Mrs. Virginia A. Cady, Mrs. Jane H. Stanford, Mrs. Sara C. Buckley, M.D., Mrs. Frances Hooper Davis, Mrs. Leonora B. Albrecht, Miss M. A. J. Richards, Miss Mary Wainwright, Miss Florence White, Miss Flora Denton, Miss Ida B. Smith. Kobe. — J. L. Atkinson, Missionary; Mrs. Carrie E. Atkinson, Miss Julia E. Dudley, Miss M. J. Barrows, Miss Emily M. Brown, Miss Susan A. Searle, Miss Effie B. Gunnison, Miss Annie L. Howe. KUMAMOTO. — Orramel H. Gulick, Cyrus A. Clark, Sidney L. Gulick, Missionaries; Mrs. Anna E. Gulick, Mrs. Hattie M. Clark, Mrs. Cara M. Gulick, Miss Julia A. E. Gulick, Miss Martha J. Clark.

OKAYAMA. — James H. Pettee, George M. Rowland, Missionaries; Mrs. Isabella W . Pettee, Mrs. Helen A. Rowland, Miss Eliza Talcott, Mrs. Almona Gill, Miss Ida McLennan.

O S A K A . — Wallace Taylor, M .D ., George Allchin, Missionaries; Mrs. Mary Taylor, Mrs. Nellie M. Allchin, Miss Abbie M. Colby, Miss Adelaide Doughaday, Miss Mary Poole. 92 Japan Mission. [Report,

In this country.— D. C. Greene, D .D ., John T. Gulick, Missionaries; Mrs. MaxyJ. Greene, Mrs. Frances A. Gulick, Miss Fannie A. Gardner. On the way returning. — Otis Cary, Missionary; Mrs. Ellen Maria Cary, Miss Mary A . Holbrook, M .D ., the latter by transfer from North China. Going out far the first time. — Hilton Pedley, Missionary; Mrs. Elizabeth A. S. Pedley, Miss Mary Radford, Miss Mary B. Daniels, Miss Cora A. Stone, Miss Fannie E. Griswold.

NORTHERN JAPAN.

N i i g a t a . — Horatio B. Newell, Missionary; Mrs. Jane Cozad Newell, Miss M. Louise Graves, Miss Cornelia Judson, Miss Gertrude Cozad. Mr. and Mrs. Newell reside at Nagaoka; Dr. and Mrs. Henry M. Scudder, who have resided at Niigata, were not formally connected with the Board, but devoted to missionary work at their own charges. They have returned to California because of impaired health.

SENDAI. — J. H. DeForest, W . W . Curtis, Frank N. White, Missionaries ; Mrs. Sarah E. DeForest, Mrs. Lydia V. Curtis, Mrs. Jennie A. White, Miss Mathilde H. Meyer, Miss Annie H. Bradshaw.

In this country. — Doremus Scudder, M .D ., 'Missionary; Mrs. Eliza C. Scudder, Miss Caroline S. Scudder.

SUMMARY OF THE TWO MISSIONS.

Seven stations; 178 out-stations; 24 missionaries, of whom 2 are physicians and 2 are teachers of English; 1 other physician; 2 other assistant missionaries; 1 corresponding member; 57 female assistant missionaries, including 1 physician; 23 native pastors; 54 preachers and colporters; 49 churches: 7,871 members; 2,129 additions on profession; 89 theological students; 9 high schools for boys and young m en: 1,361 pupils; 10 high schools for girls: 1,203 pupils; 1 evangelistic school for women: 38 pupils; 1 training school for nurses: 14 pupils; contributions, $35,609. The event of the year is the new position assumed by Japan among the civilized and enlightened nations of the world by the promulgation of a con­ stitutional government — the free gift of the Emperor. This act, which does equal honor to his head and heart, justly places him in the first rank among the leading statesmen and rulers of this generation. Of special significance to all interested in the religious and moral renovation of this most interesting empire is that provision of the Constitution which secures religious liberty to all classes of the people to a degree practically unknown outside of Protestant countries, with the exception possibly of Italy and Brazil. It is not yet twenty years since the severest penalties awaited the profession of the Christian name, and the very suspicion of sympathy with Christianity was sufficient to lead to the arrest and imprisonment of a teacher employed by one of our missionaries to aid him in the study of the language. This change in the attitude of the government is already having great influence on the popular mind, and disposing thousands hitherto hesitant to the considera­ tion of the claims of Christianity. Nothing now seems to be wanting to the largest opportunity for preaching the gospel far and wide to multitudes of eager and expectant listeners, save the revision of treaties with foreign powers so as to secure to missionaries freedom of travel and residence in any part of the empire. The restraints hitherto imposed now seem to have been wisely ordered in the interest of peace and public tranquillity until Christianity should have become known by its results on the lives of those who accept it and through the moral influence exerted by its educational institutions. Never before was a great people so thoroughly prepared for the reception of the gospel; and never before have such results been achieved in so short a period. 1889.] Japan Mission. 93

In the meanwhile most of the great missionary societies of the world have been preparing to take advantage of the opportunities already enjoyed, and the still grander opportunities now opening, for the speedy evangelization of a most interesting people. Probably no other nation of 38,000,000 people in any unevangelized land is receiving to so great degree the attention and the efforts of the Christian world. In this awakened interest and in the enlarged and promising opportunities, the Prudential Committee have been constrained to see the finger of God. It has seemed to point to redoubled effort in this direc­ tion on the part of the American Board. Of the 180 new workers secured the past five years, forty-three, nearly one fourth, have been given to this one field. In this number were included ten ordained missionaries and twenty-three unmarried women, supported by the Woman’s Boards. During the past year, one ordained missionary has been sent out, and seven unmarried women, and one woman transferred from North China. The mission has been greatly indebted to teachers sent out by the Young Men’s Christian Association. These young men have been found faithful to their Christian opportunities and helpful to missionaries at different points. One of them, Mr. Charles T. Wyckofif, has accepted the invitation of the mission to continue his labors for the present year in the Doshisha schools, where his instruction in music, among other things, has been greatly valued. The mission has also engaged for the current year the services of Lieutenant Foulk, late of the United States navy, a graduate of the Naval Academy at Annapolis. Miss Shed, who went out to Japan two years since, is doing most valuable work in the province of Joshu, sustained at present by the Woman’s Board. In view of the urgent calls from other fields, the mission is grateful for the generous consideration it has received from the Committee, but the demands of the work prompt to the most urgent appeals for help to improve opportunities for enlargement on every hand. In making these appeals the mission points to the fact that, inasmuch as Japanese Christians assume almost wholly the support of their own schools and churches, the expenditure in proportion to the number of missionaries employed is much less than that in any other field of the Board, while the returns are fourfold greater, not to speak of the moral influence on the popular mind at this juncture. Nor would the mission have it forgotten that the population now accessible to Christian effort in Japan is far greater than that in any other mission field. In these circumstances it is encour­ aging to know that among the applicants for missionary service whose papers are now before the Prudential Committee are some who desire to go out to Japan as ordained missionaries of the Word. It is with no little satisfaction that we are permitted to report the generous gift of one hundred thousand dollars toward the establishment of a Christian university, supplementing the great educational work already developed at Kyoto. The generous donor has thus far declined to have his name made public. He has had favorable opportunities for becoming thoroughly acquainted with the wants of this mission field and of the special value of higher Christian education. At this eminently formative period in the history of Japan it is to be hoped that others, with equal breadth of view and just appreciation of the value 94 Japan Mission. [Report,

of Christian thought in all the higher departments of knowledge and endeavor, will cooperate with him in the establishment of an institution which cannot fail to be a centre of life and light to the empire. As to the general condition of the field little can be added to the report of last year, only to intensify if possible the statements there made. As was remarked : “ There seems to be no limit which missionaries in command of the language can exert in awakening attention to the gospel and in confirming the faith of believers. The interest awakened in former years is unabated : it seems lather to have gained in intensity. As the missionaries on these tours visit new cities and towns not before visited, they find a most ready welcome and large audiences eager to listen to their instruction. Not only the men but the women find open doors on every hand, and for want of men much of this most valuable work has been accomplished by some of the ladies connected with the mission.” Similar interest was shown by the people generally to listen to Rev. E. G. Porter, of Lexington, Mass., during the few weeks he spent in Japan during the early winter. Since then, Mr. Wishard, representative of the Young Men’s Christian Association, has had a most cordial welcome at the different mission stations by all missionary bodies, and his labors have been crowned with singular success. So eager are multitudes of all classes to become acquainted with the truths of the gospel, it is not strange that this growing interest in Christianity should have awakened no little anxiety among the Buddhist priests and those who are specially under their influence. The result has been opposition in some quarters and some degree of persecution, more than at any time previous for several years. In this struggle to maintain their hold upon the people, some of the leading Buddhists have resorted to preaching as never before, and have summoned the aid of Colonel Olcott from this country. They find on the arrival of this gentleman in Japan that his views were quite unlike those enter­ tained by the Buddhist authorities. He was nevertheless welcomed, and in tours through the country drew large numbers to listen to him. The result is, the wider discussion of religious views and the greater need of evangelistic effort on the part of missionaries of every name. The interest in higher Christian education continues unabated, and much of the time and strength of the missionaries of the Board has necessarily been given to this department. The mission has felt the need of more men, to be actively engaged in preaching the gospel, and has pleaded most earnestly for teachers to do the educational work, that those who had become acquainted with the language might turn their efforts to the direct preaching of the gospel. The native churches have been much exercised during the year over the question of union with the churches connected with different Presbyterian Boards. The discussion of the differences between the Congregational and Presbyterian polity has been very earnest and thorough. Till within a year or two the churches connected with the American Board had given very little thought to questions of church polity. The fact that representatives of five or six different denominations in this country are found in connection with the mission of the American Board was sufficient reason for not raising questions of polity, and the churches were organized in the simplest possible form and, as far 1889.] Japan Mission. 95 as practicable, in accordance with the usages set forth in the New Testament. Indeed, these native churches regard themselves as organized on New Testament models. The desire, however, for union among those so closely related to them in doctrinal belief and in general methods of work led to efforts, both on the part of the Congregational and of the Presbyterian churches, to enter into some plan of organic union in order to greater economy of work and to greater moral influence on the popular mind in Japan. It was felt that such a union would be eminently helpful in many respects as showing the substantial unity of believers, though under different denominational names. The memorials and resolutions on this subject presented to the Board at the last Annual Meeting have been carefully considered during the year and a special report thereon will be presented at this meeting. At the time of writing this report, the question of union still remains unsettled, though very generous concessions have been made on both sides, and the result at one time seemed likely to be realized without much delay. Such differences of opinion, however, have been developed among the missionaries and in the native churches as probably to lead to still further delay, if not to the indefinite postponement of efforts to secure the union proposed. Time would fail us to speak of the signal blessing of God upon our educa­ tional institutions : on the Doshisha, bringing in 172 persons to the acknowledg­ ment of Christ the past year ; on the Girls’ School at Kobe, where sixty girls were led to accept Christ. The summer school for Bible study at Kyoto, from June 29 to July 10, was attended by over 600 persons representing more than twenty schools throughout the empire. The work accomplished by women not only in the schools but in personal labor from house to house, in kindergarten work, in the hospitals, and all doing the work of men in charge of what ought to be stations, we can only mention briefly; nor can we more than allude t© the admirable work done by Mr. Wishard and Mr. Swift and Rev. E. G. Porter, of Lexington, Mass., during their recent visits to Japan. The evident progress of missionary work has alarmed the Buddhists, and they are making a desperate effort to maintain their ground, sending to this country for a lecturer to aid them, and entering into other negotiations in the same interest to which we may not allude. The movement is a sign of the times and should stimulate to more vigorous effort on our part.

ITEMS AND EXTRACTS FROM STATION REPORTS.

Kobe. — This station reports the organization of two churches during the year ; the addition to its now thirteen churches of 424 members on profession of their faith, and the erection of two church buildings. The pastors and evangelists have labored faithfully in their respective fields and have manifestly grown in grace, wisdom, and working power. All the churches continue to do evangelistic work, most of them having at least one evangelist besides their pastor to do local work. Misses Dudley and Barrows are exclusively engaged in woman’s work, divided into two branches, one of which is touring, visiting in the homes of the people, aiding in evangelistic work, and fostering intelligent godly living. As subservient to this they are carrying on a Bible school for 9 6 Japan Mission. [Report,

women during five months of the year. During the past year more than forty applications were made for admission, but some were refused, as it seemed better to have a few capable, devoted women rather to increase numbers. This school will not fail to grow in numbers and influence. Every church, as it is able, will want one or more of its graduates for house-to-house work, following the instruction and example of their teachers. Much miscellaneous work is done by different members of the station. Miss Howe, for example, has given weekly instruction in kindergarten methods to a select class. She has taught two evenings in the week in the English mission school for young men that is carried on by the Christians; has a Bible class every Sabbath evening for such as care to attend. She has also taken charge of the vocal instruction in the Girls’ School, giving lessons in instrumental music, had the lead of a society for Christian Endeavor for the English-speaking children of the place, and started a mission circle among the Japanese. This will show, once for all, how busy missionary ladies are. The Girls’ School is an important factor in the work at Kobe. The last year has witnessed substantial improvement in its accommodations, most conspicuous of which is a large three-story building containing dormitories for fifty students and a convenient basement dining-room seating 200 persons. The money for this building, except for the basement, was given-by Japanese friends, the boarding department, besides paying its own expenses, contributing about $200 towards these improvements. Throughout the fall and winter the religious instruction in Bible classes and elsewhere seemed able and efficient, and although there had been no marked interest it was hardly a surprise when, after only two or three meetings held by Mr. Wishard in February last, about sixty of the younger girls expressed their determination to live for Christ. Every girl in the regular course was already counted a Christian, besides many in the preparatory classes. It will not be difficult to imagine how much this brief statement means to the workers on the grounds, of thanksgiving for so signal a proof of God’s blessing, and of anxious care lest the opposition of parents or the difficulties of the new life bring discouragement to the young disciples. Osaka. — No changes have occurred during the year to call for special notice. The general work has gone on with a steady advance that is encouraging, but with a limited working force, both missionary and Japanese, with a continued sense of a large amount of needed work left undone that otherwise might have been turned to good account. The number of churches remains the same as last year. The increase of membership during the year was 340, or forty-three per cent. Besides the seven churches there are twenty other out-stations and regular places of preach­ ing, being an increase of seven over those of last year. Believers have been baptized in many of these preaching places during the year. In one mountain village, Haze, thirteen have been baptized, making the number of Christians there now fifty, in a population of about one thousand. The increase in the number of church members in these places gives promise of the organization of several new churches next year. The conference of the churches on the question of union with the Presbyterian body, held in Osaka in November 1889.] Japan Mission. 97

of last year (1888), was productive of much good in disseminating knowledge, quickening an interest in general Christian work, and in promoting fellowship with the brethren of other churches. The closing of the annual Week of Prayer with a general communion service, in which almost all the Christian community participated, embracing five different denominations, in the Young Men’s Christian Association Hall, was an event inspiring in its influence and salutary in increasing Christian fellowship. The Girls’ School has had another year of marked prosperity. The number of scholars enrolled during the year was 403, about fifty less than last year. The continued prosperity of the school, in so far as it has been secured by missionary labor, is the highest compliment we can bestow on those who have had charge of this work. The Boys’ School has prospered during the year, notwithstanding the difficul­ ties and hindrances that have surrounded it. New buildings have been put up without expense to the Board, on ground held by a twenty-year lease, at a cost of 2,700 yen (Japanese dollars), consisting of dormitories that will accommodate forty-eight students, and a recitation hall that will accommodate a school of 300 scholars. One of the friends and patrons of the school, though not a professing Christian, has shown his interest and appreciation of such a school by contributing 1,000 yen toward the dormitory and outbuildings. The number of students baptized during the year was twenty-three, nearly fifteen per cent, of the general attendance. The medical work has been carried on during the year in much the same way as heretofore. There are four places of work : two in the city, one in Kobe, and one in A kash i; K 5be is visited once every week and Akashi once per month. There is much need of larger accommodations and better facilities for doing hospital work. The interest of the medical work in this city demands it. The benevolent work done is limited, not for want of material, for there is any amount of needy work to be done, but for want of means to do more. Our constant regret is that we are compelled to see much of this needed work go undone. The Young Men’s Christian Association in Osaka consists of members from all the Christian denominations in the city. It is an important auxiliary of Christian work. The present membership is 180, a gain of some fifty over last year. The hall of the Association, erected by assistance from this country and Great Britain, is a great boon not only to the Christian community, but also to the general public, in the ample accommodation it furnishes for a large audience. Monthly lectures are delivered in the hall on religion, science, and topics of general interest. These monthly lectures are generally attended by an audience of from 1,200 to 1,500. Okayama. — “ The record in brief. One new missionary ladv ; one Young Men’s Christian Association teacher in the government school; severe but brief cases of sickness in two of the households; one church organized ; a revival which healed most alarming dissensions among Christians and awakened among non-Christians a respect for the gospel; an ugly quarrel in another church peacefully settled during the Week of Prayer; several telling public meetings in 98 Japan Mission. [Report, the interests of Christian education; two Young Men’s Christian Association magazines of high worth started; the triumphant death of an unusual number of elderly church members ; the discontinuance of one small English school in an out-station; severe cases of persecution for righteousness’ sake in the north­ ern part of the field ; three new cities of importance opened for regular work; a large number of theatre and other public meetings held in five or six new villages visited; breaking ground for two new church buildings ; erection of two new school buildings; growing prosperity of the Christian Orphan Asylum and our three Girls’ Schools, one of the latter in the face of intense opposition and a rival Buddhist school; the organization within one of our churches of a tithing society; the opening of a small Christian dispensary; an increase of four in the number of regularly employed evangelists ; a gain for the year on con­ fession of faith in our six churches of 235. making a total membership, March 31, of 1,122. besides ninety-two baptized infants; a total contribution for all purposes, educational included, of 5.880 Japanese dollars, — this tells in brief the story of the year.” The two missionary families and three unmarried ladies have had their hands more than full. With a single exception, owing to dissension among the Christians, the four native churches are doing well. The church in Okayama is the largest Congregational church in Japan and has a membership of 542. “ It continues to carry on many kinds of evangelical, philanthropic, and educational work. To name them is sufficient. It has charge of thirteen out-stations, four paid evangelists, besides two pastors, a Young Men’s Christian Association, a Woman’s Temperance Society, hospital visitation, four schools, a monthly magazine of high order, a small dispensary, neighborhood meetings, and personal work.” Such a church deserves honorable mention. This station begs most earnestly for reinforcement, to occupy Tottori with missionaries, and to enter many other doors open on all sides for enlarged effort. Kyoto.— The evangelical work of the Kyoto station is divided into two divisions, the eastern embracing Tokyo and the province of Joshu, and the western, the city of Kyoto and neighborhood. There are practically three churches in Tokyo, though the third, that has been in charge of Mr. Ise, is not yet fully organized. Toky5 is itself a wonderful field for Christian effort. In the Kumi-ai, that is, Congregational churches, are members from noble families, high officials, professors and students from the Imperial University and other schools, and soldiers from the Imperial Guard, as well as members from common life. The work of Mr. Kozaki as pastor, and editor of the leading Christian newspaper and the leading Christian magazine, cannot be overestimated. “ The province of Joshu is one of peculiar interest to the mission. The work there was begun by Mr. Neesima on his return from America to the home of his parents, in 1874. The work of the province, including seven churches and nine out-stations, remains almost entirely in charge of our mission, both a privilege and responsibility. The silk interest gives it wealth, and the best and most influential men are already enrolled among the Christians. Seven members of the prefeciural assembly are Christians, and six of these, including the chairman and vice-chairman, are connected with the Kumi-ai churches. They have 1889.] Japan Mission. 99 already shown themselves a power 0x1 the side of good morals and general progress. An interesting feature of this field is the fact that there are young men’s associations in about thirty different places. Many of these young men are not Christians, but in their speaking they frequently find themselves driven to Christian truth for a trustworthy basis of reform and progress. They publish a handsome monthly magazine and some of our Christians are of commanding influence among them.” The work in this section has suffered greatly the past year for want of adequate supervision. The mission has felt very strongly that Tokyo should be occupied as a station, not simply for missionary work in the city, but for superintendence of the entire section, and also to maintain strong Christian influences at the capital, which should be felt throughout the empire. The churches of the western section have suffered for want of efficient pastors, but have nevertheless a good record. All churches report additions to church membership. The sixteen churches of the Kyoto station, including both sections, report 832 additions, of which 186, mainly students, were to the Doshisha church in Kyoto.

THE DOSHISHA.

In June, 1888, eleven students graduated from the Theological Department, all of whom are now engaged in active work as pastors or evangelists, and sixteen from the Academic, of whom four are now studying theology. During the present school year the whole number of students was 772, divided as follows: Preparatory, 243; Academic, 440; Theological, 89. With more teachers and more rooms the number of students could be largely increased. The teaching force has been strengthened by the addition of Mr. C. T. Wyckoff, who went out in connection with the Young Men’s Christian Association, but transferred his relations to the mission January last. The Doshisha was specially favored by Mr. Wishard’s spending three weeks there in company with Mr. Swift, also of the Young Men’s Christian Association of the United States. Without any excitement, and with few outward signs of a revival, a good work was done. Some of the good fruits were seen in the baptism of ninety-eight young men on the last Sunday of the winter term. The whole number of baptisms during the year was 172. The Girls’ School reports decided growth and progress. The roll of 1880 showed a list of 148 pupils, that of 1889 a list of 214, though the average attendance was much less. Though recently enlarged, the school has outgrown its accommodations. During the last summer vacation there were added to the boarding department twelve new sleeping-rooms for pupils. The dining-room was also considerably enlarged j the money necessary for the purpose being contributed almost wholly by Japanese friends of the school. Count and Countess Okuma, who visited the school in the spring, generously contributed fifty yen. With three exceptions all the members of the higher classes are Christians. The number is twice that of last year, including twenty-six received on confession of faith during the current year. The Doshisha Hospital and Training School for Nurses has been well sustained. The number of patients during twelve months was 219; of out-patients, 2,103. The relation of the hospital to the large number of students in the mission IOO Japan Mission. [Report,

schools, and the confidence with which the Christians of this region look to these institutions for help in time of sickness, bring under treatment an amount of acute disease not usual in the hospital practice in the country. The nurses are thus familiarized with such forms of disease as they will be called to meet in their subsequent labors. The religious influence manifested in the institution is shown by the baptism of twenty-eight of the patients during the year, while fifteen others have expressed their acceptance of the truth. Fourteen young women are connected with the School for Nurses. “ Success in this department,” observes Dr. Berry, “ shows that the time for medical work in Japan is not passed. Its sphere, however, has changed. Ten years ago its leading influence was in allaying prejudice through practical illustrations of Christian charity: to-day its sphere is in practical humanity and direct work for souls, and so long as men shall sin and suffer so long will the hospital consecrated to Christ remain a potent agency through which to preach his gospel.” This part of the report ought not to close without reference to the valuable service rendered Miss Richards, in charge of the Nurses’ School, by Dr. Buckley, as well as by Dr. Berry. Niigata. — The evangelistic work o f this station has not received during this year the attention which the missionaries hoped to give it. The schools required their best strength. Progress, however, was shown at all the stations, especially at Niigata. The work among the women has been more prosperous than during the preceding year. The lady missionaries, aided by some of the teachers and older scholars of the Girls’ School, started a Sunday-school in the lower part of the city previously untouched by the church, where every Sunday 100 or more hear the gospel message. One of the most pleasing evidences of practical interest in the missionaries was shown at Nagaoka, one of the out- stations, where Mr. Newell has labored the past year in connection with a school, by furnishing him with a very convenient dwelling-house, for which they raised 1,700 yen. The work of this station was somewhat embarrassed during the year by difficulties that arose in the Boys’ School, which had opened with so much promise the previous year. After months of painful trial and disappoint­ ment, during which much hostility to foreign and Christian schools was devel­ oped, a change was effected and the school has resumed its former relations to our missionaries and to Christian instruction. The Girls’ School has been well sustained, though suffering somewhat from the prejudice excited against Christian schools in general. The removal of Mr. Albrecht to Kyoto, and the marriage of Miss Jane Cozad to Mr. Newell, greatly reduced the missionary force at Niigata, and makes a reinforcement necessary. Dr. H. M. Scudder, besides such aid in religious instruction as his health permits, gave a valuable lecture on the “ Life of Christ ” to large and interested audiences at Tokyo. The fact that the province of Echigo has shared much less than other portions of Japan in the general intellectual movement of the empire, the addition of 104 members to the churches on profession of faith, and the attendance of 325 pupils in the high schools, are evidences of a good work begun. This station has just met with a great loss in consequence of the serious illness 1889.] Japan Mission. 101

of Miss Scudder, making it necessary for her to remove at once to California, accompanied by her brother and his wife. Sendai.— The work in Sendai, begun with much promise three years since, has suffered from a strong reaction of public sentiment the past year, which affected most strongly the high school with which the missionaries were connected and retarded the evangelistic work in general. The stanch Christian character of the school aroused the opposition of those to whom the gospel of Christ is unwelcome, and the quality of its work made it appear as a serious prospective rival of the government school just established, thus enlisting the teachers of the latter among the active opponents of the school. The daily paper joined in the attack. All active and open opposition has now died away, while the school has increased its teaching force, enlarged its equipment, raised its standard, and is moving on in a course of manifest efficiency and usefulness. In pleasant contrast to the past, the governor of the province, in a meeting in January last, conferred medals of different grades on the donors to the endow­ ment of the school, emphasized its work, pointed out its position in the educa­ tional systems of the province, and urged upon its friends even more hearty and practical support. The religious interest, checked for a time, has again revived. The coming of a new pastor of ability, culture, and consecration is specially welcomed. Favorable reports are also received from the three out-stations. In spite of all hindrances, it is much to be able to report sixty-four new members added on profession during the year, making an aggregate of 244 at the end of the third year’s work. Kumamoto. — Regular religious services are maintained at five different points besides at the central station in Kumamoto ; one evangelist has been ordained as pastor, and three new churches have been organized, and 130 names added to the list of believers. Most of the direct evangelistic work of the missionaries has devolved on the three older members of the station, while the others have aided in the schools. The most valuable work done has been that of touring to different parts of the island of Kiushiu. Thirteen such tours have been made during the year : one of thirty days by Miss Gulick; one of twenty-five days by one member of the station ; another of twenty-five by two members ; one of ten days. The remainder were shorter terms, but usually of two members of the station, and always accompanied by a helper or helpers. The attendance on the schools is only limited bv the accommodations for pupils: the girls, 45 ; boys, 143. Of these students twenty-three were received into the church during the year. At the close of the second year of occupation of this station, partly as the result, however, of occasional visits by missionaries in former years, the station reports four churches organized, with 373 members. This island is quite behind Central Japan in the general enlightenment and progress of the people, but they are awakening to new life, and our work is begun among them at a most interesting period.

THE JAPAN HOME MISSIONARY SOCIETY. This society has carried on work during the year at forty-six different points in seventeen provinces of the empire ; it has employed twenty-four evangelists for longer or shorter periods, at an expenditure of 4,923 yen. As the native churches 102 Western Mexico Mission. [Report,

are burdened with their own local expenses,, for church building, support of officers and schools, assistance is nominally given to this society from the mission treasury to the amount of six tenths of its entire expenditure. The efficiency of this society is shown by the reception of 479 members to the household of faith. No report has been received of the amount of Christian literature prepared or put into circulation during the year. Dr. Learned and others, American and Japanese, have prepared valuable works to meet, as far as possible, the growing demand of the Christian communities for the means of culture and growth in Christian knowledge. Despite all distractions and the inadequacy of the mission force to meet the religious necessities of the work committed to it, the year has been one of blessing in every department of effort. Eight new churches have organized; more than 2,100 new members added to them, an average of over forty to each church; the schools have grown in numbers and influence, and, better than all, have shared largely in the special blessing of the Holy Spirit; woman’s work, outside of these, has also been a great success and won favor from all classes. Our Christian women sometimes had to do the full work of missionaries in charge of important centres of influence. It is no exaggeration to say that hundreds of cities, with populations varying from 5,000 to 20,000, are eager to receive the messengers of the gospel and Christian teachers to their schools. Never before was there such an opportunity offered to the Christian Church ; never before such results from Christian effort: never before a future with such promise to the triumph of the Redeemer’s kingdom.

WESTERN MEXICO MISSION.

Guadalajara. — J o h n H o w lan d , Missionary / Mrs. Sarah D. Howland, Miss Belle M. Haskins.

La B akca.— Henry M. Bissell, Missionary; Mrs. Ella N. Bissell.

Two stations ; 6 out-stations ; 2 churches : 97 members; 11 received on confession during the year; 8 native agents; 1 girls’ school: 9 pupils; 3 common schools: 56 pupils.

Miss Haskins, who had been absent since June, 1887, returned to Guadalajara in April last to resume her labors in the Girls’ School. No other change has occurred in the working force during the year. The steady, persistent efforts of the missionaries have not failed of good results such as cheer and encourage them in their labors. Prejudice is waning on the part of those becoming personally acquainted with them, and access is gained to circles of the better class. In none of the missions of the Board is more done through the quiet influence of high personal character than in Mexico. The time has come when personal abuse and the ranting of the ignorant fail to have any weight with the better minds. The leaven of the gospel is spreading from one point to another till believers are to be found in eight or ten different places outside of Guadalajara. Small accessions have been made to the two churches, which, after some losses, now number ninety-seven members. The Girls’ School numbers twenty-six pupils (nine of them boarders). In the absence of Miss Haskins, the boarding department and the general supervision have been in the hands of Mrs. 1889.] Northern Mexico Mission. 103

Howland, aided by a native teacher, Josefa de la Mora, a young lady of much ability and promise. Nearly 100 children and youth are under instruction in the common schools, while the circulation of the Testigo— a semi-monthly religious paper devoted to religious publication and Sabbath-school instruction — has gained in circulation till it has now reached 750 copies. A small but faithful band of native agents is a great comfort to the mission­ aries. Their zeal and self-denial are only equaled by the simplicity of their faith and consecration to Christ; they are living instances of the transforming power of the grace of God. Mr. Howland has been disappointed in some of those whom he has sought to prepare for evangelistic work, but the sterling character of others encourages him to hope for better results in the future. Mr. Bissell has remained steadfastly at La Barca, despite the most vigorous “ boycotting” and every conceivable scheme to dislodge him, till now even his enemies are coming to be at peace with him. While unable to do the#evangelistic work he has so earnestly desired, he has made a success of the Testigo. The work has hitherto been carried forward with little observation, but arrangements are in progress to erect a suitable chapel for religious services in Guadalajara, that evangelical believers may have a church home, and the mission have a recognized centre for its labors. The recent opening of railway communication and the awakening of a new spirit of freedom and progress in this large city — the fourth in size, and the second in importance, of all the cities of Mexico as a political and commercial centre — gives peculiar interest to the work begun here by the American Board.

NORTHERN MEXICO MISSION.

CHIHUAHUA.— T. D. Eaton, Missionary ; Mrs. Gertrude C. Eaton, Miss Mary Dunning. Three out-stations.

P arral. — Alfred B. Case, M issionary, Mrs. Myra G. Case, Miss Ellen O. Prescott. Three out-stations.

HERMOSII.LO (Sonora). — Matthew A. Crawford, Missionary; Mrs. Harriet J. Crawford. One out-station.

COSIHUIRIACUIC. — A lfred C. W r ig h t, Missionaiy ; Mrs. Annie C. Wright. One out-station.

Four stations; 8 out-stations; 4 missionaries; 6 female missionaries; 7 churches: 190 church members ; 6 schools : 144 pupils.

At no other period in the history of this mission has its progress been so marked. Since the last annual report (April 1, 1888) one new station has been organized, also four new out-stations and three new churches, while the net increase in church membership has been seventy-five. The mission force remains the same as last year. The place of Miss Keyes, whose health was inadequate to the duties assigned her, has been taken by Miss Dunning, and Miss Keyes has returned to the United States. Mr. and Mrs. Wright have removed from Chihuahua to open a new station at Cosihuiriachic, situated on the edge of the Sierra Madre Mountain region, about seventy-five miles west of 10 4 Northern Mexico Mission. [Report,

Chihuahua. “ Cosi,” as it is usually called, is in a mining region and has a population o f about 4,000. Chihuahua and Out-stations. — Chihuahua, the capital of the State, is steadily increasing in population. Public improvements of importance are being pushed forward. A branch railway is in process of construction from this point to Cosihuiriachic, Guierreo, and the region beyond. While there has been no remarkable work of grace at any one time, there has been continued progress. The church, with upward of sixty members, is becoming more and more a power. Services in the main chapel are frequently conducted by one of the members in the absence of the missionary, while five or six native brethren in turn conduct services in another part of the city. English preaching services on the first and third Sundays of each month are continued with encour­ aging attendance. The Young People’s Missionary Society, formed about a year ago, has held regular monthly meetings, generally in public on the Sabbath, for presenting essays and recitations respecting various foreign mission fields, and for bringing money offerings which have been earned by personal labor. The church has begun the gathering of a fund for erecting a new chapel, by deposit­ ing in bank $165 ; and $135 more, the gift of visiting friends for this object. Steady progress is reported at the different out-stations connected with Chihuahua. Arrangements are now in progress to put the mission school at Chihuahua on a more permanent basis, and to make it adequate to the growing demand for thorough evangelical education. Parral and Out-stations. — Parral does not possess the life and enterprise which characterize Chihuahua. The outside world has as yet affected its civilization and thought but- slightly. While there is quite a class of liberal thinkers kindly disposed toward the Protestant religion, there also exists here a strong and deep-rooted fanaticism. A considerable proportion of those who at one time and another are attracted toward the gospel fall away again through persecution. However, the work is slowly extending itself in the city. The average attendance at public services has increased about forty per cent, during the year, and the church membership has advanced from thirty-two to forty- three. A change of location for the better was made in November, and the present house, which affords ample room for residence, chapel, and school, is leased for a term of three years. Among the church members are a number of quite efficient workers who are very useful, especially during the frequent absences of the missionary. Besides paying, from its own contributions, all incidental expenses, purchasing books for a church library, and contributing to various benevolent objects, the church has deposited in safe hands $ 70 as a foundation toward a church building fund. A day-school has been begun with great promise, in charge of Miss Prescott. Besides the more common branches of study, sewing is made a specialty, English is taught, and a Bible lesson is a very prominent feature of every day’s work. Churches have been organized at the two out-stations of Parral, and much interest has been awakened in the gospel. Hermosillo. — A church of five members was organized by Mr. Crawford at Hermosillo during the year ending the thirty-first of March, to which eight have 1889.] Mission to Spain. 105

since been added, though some special difficulties are encountered in this region in consequence of the presence of an active Roman Catholic bishop. A firm hold is being gained 011 the confidence of the people. Through the personal efforts of Mr. Crawford among his friends in the United States, seconded by generous gifts from Americans connected with railing operations in Sonora, the sum of about $2,000, Mexican currency, for the erection of a chapel and lot, has been secured, and it is hoped the building will be completed in the autumn of the present year. Besides Ures, which is occupied as an out-station, many other places have been visited, and services held by the missionary in charge. Cosihuiricichic. — This station was opened in July, 1888, by Mr. and Mrs. Wright. In August, regular services were established, including two on the Sabbath, and a weekday meeting, and a weekly meeting for women. Results are already visible in souls converted, though a separate church has not yet been organized. There is quite a liberal sentiment in the city, as is indicated by the fact that ninety copies of a strong Protestant paper, — E l Faro, — published by the Presbyterian Board in Mexico, are taken. The chief difficulties, however, are found in the indifference of the people, in the fear of public opinion, and in the fanaticism of the more bigoted Romanists. In connection with the work at " Cosi,” a beginning of great interest has been made at an out-station where a school has been begun, the expenses of which are met by the people, and a church has been organized, and a church edifice will soon be completed largely through the efforts of the people themselves. The circulation of evangelical papers is constantly increasing throughout this mission. The receipts from sales of religious books and papers amounted, the past year, to over $1,300. There were also sold 340 Bibles, 176 New Testa­ ments, and 195 portions of the Scriptures; the receipts from which amount to $294.30. Including two women teachers, six persons have received a small salary for their services under the direction of the mission, and two others have been aided a little in their studies while giving some time to evangelical work. The one great need of this mission is an efficient native agency. Various plans are now under discussion to provide one. There are a number of earnest, faithful young men eager to enter on a course of study. What is needed is a small fund to provide them with suitable accommodations and to aid in their support. Only a part of the year should be given to study, while the other and larger portion may be devoted to active evangelisic work under the direction of the missionaries.

MISSION TO SPAIN.

PREPARED BY REV. W. H. GULICK.

SAN Sebastian. — William H. Gulick, Missionary; -Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick, Miss Catharine H. Barbour. One Spanish pastor; 1 church : 48 communicants ; 7 teachers; 32 scholars in the boarding school, and 117 day scholars in 1 common school.

O UT-STATIONS.— Santander. — 1 pastor; 1 church: 38 communicants; 2 common schools: 177 sch olars ; 1 te a c h e r ; 2 colporters. Bilbao. — I p a s to r ; 1 ch u rch : 1 0 m em b ers ; 1 colporter. Two io 6 Mission to Spain. [Report,

other centres o f Christian work: La Balastrera, Orconera. Pamplona.— i evangelist teacher; 8 com­ municants; 10 scholars. Logrono.— r pastor; i church : 15 communicants; 1 colporter. Pradejon. — 1 pastor; 1 church : 36 communicants ; 2 schools : 80 scholars ; 1 teacher. Tauste. — 1 evangelist teacher; 7 communicants; 1 school: 18 scholars. Zaragoza.— 1 pastor; 1 church: 60 communi­ cants; 2 schools; 2 teachers; 70 scholars; 1 Bible-woman; 2 colporters. Utebo.— 21 communi­ can ts. Brea. — 6 co m m u n ican ts. Pedrola and Cervcra. — 4 communicants. Sarin era. — 6 co m ­ municants. Pt'us. — 1 pastor; 1 church : 40 communicants; 4 teachers; 2 schools: 256 scholars. Tarragona. — 16 communicants. Pont de Armentcra. — 1 evangelist teacher; 14 communicants ; 1 school: 7 scholars.

Summary.— 1 station; 15 out-stations; 1 missionary; 2 female assistant missionaries; 7 pastors; 10 churches: 329 communicants; added on confession during the year, 44; 1 boarding school for girls: 32 pupils; 12 common schools: pupils, 735; 16 teachers; 2 evangelist teachers; 1 Bible- woman ; 8 colporters. Contributions, ¿3,288. The year now to be reported has been a year of quiet work without many incidents of unusual character or of extraordinary interest. This is necessarily the case with any work that has reached the stage that the Protestant work in Spain now occupies. While there is no popular movement toward the gospel, with tact and persistency the colporter, evangelist, or pastor can penetrate to the remotest part of the country, and Protestant missions may be established wher­ ever they are called for, and, as a rule, wherever good judgment is exercised and faithful work is done fruit is in due time gathered. If we cannot rejoice in a widespread movement and in great eagerness on the part of the people to hear or to accept the gospel, it is cause for great thankfulness that, in spite of isolated cases where the local authorities violate the law in their hostility to the gospel, the government, as a rule, protects the Protestants and the Protestant laborers in their rights under the law.

SAN SEBASTIAN.

As the school year does not close until the latter part of July, it will perhaps not be out of place, though late, to speak in this report of the public examina­ tions of the year 1888. They were unquestionably the most satisfactory thus far in the history of the school. We do not think it was partiality toward the work of our own mission that made them seem to us of a high order. The uniform promptness, precision, and freedom of the answers given would certainly have been noticeable in any school in any country, and there was a spirit and move­ ment, born of thorough knowledge of the subjects in hand, that was quite stimulating and which was the best proof of the good work that had been done by both teachers and scholars during the year. Competent judges of music spoke in terms of warmest praise of the musical exercises and of the concert given on the last evening of the school year. It is never forgotten, however, that this is a missionary school, and that fact was apparent to every observer. Nothing in all the exercises was more prominent than the careful and extended study of the Scriptures and of evangelical doctrine. These have been daily exercises throughout the year in all departments of the school, leaving their impress not only on the minds but on the hearts of the pupils, and giving to the school its distinctive character. The girls of the school are all taught to give according to their ability for the maintenance of public worship in the place, and to the various charities that present themselves. As no one of them has any independent income, they have i 889.] Mission to Spain. 107 during the year, according to a custom that has been mentioned in previous reports, given up certain plates of their usual plain food, receiving the value of it in cash— an act of self-denial the equivalent of which, if practised throughout the Protestant churches of Spain, would make them largely self-supporting. The Christian Endeavor Society embraces all the girls of the school. During the last year they contributed fifty dollars toward the maintenance of a girl in this school, the daughter of one of the Spanish pastors, who died last year in Madrid. More recently they have given five dollars to the Missionary Society of the church that does evangelistic work in the surrounding country, and they have about fifty dollars in hand which will be used in the mission work of the new year. At the time of the writing of this report there are 117 day scholars, and thirty-two pupils in the boarding school. Of the latter, twelve are members of the church. During the year 1888 there were received for tutition fees about 82,200.

SAN SEBASTIAN : GENERAL MISSION WORK.

A pleasant occurrence was the voluntary offer, during the winter, of a member of the church, — a native Basque, — a house-painter by trade, to paint the chapel at his own expense. The good man furnished all the material, and with two other members of the church worked for nearly a week. They quite changed the appearance of the unattractive room with its bare white walls, giving it something of the look of a public hall. If paid for, the work and materials would have cost some twenty-five or thirty dollars. While the average attendance on the meetings has been about the same as during the preceding year, — some seventy-five persons, — there has been noted the casual attendance of persons of a higher social position than it is customary to see in the chapels o f this mission.

O U T- ST ATI 0 N S . Santander. — This church in the course of its history has been subjected to great trials; but these, instead of casting it down and destroying it, have but purified it and strengthened it, and it is now one of the publicly acknowledged institutions of the community. Since last reported it has lost two of its most active members who were of the company that united in the formation of the church sixteen years ago. One of them was a “ poor widow,” but the presence of many such in any church would make it rich. When over eighty years of age, though earning a scant living by the labor of her own hands in a factory, she gave systematically and liberally to all the calls of the church. One of the most important branches of Christian work in Spain, and perhaps it should be said the most successful agency for propagating the gospel, is the schools that are connected with the churches. These not only give the necessary evangelical education to the children of the immediate congregation, who other­ wise would be obliged to seek their education in the public schools, in which the teaching of Roman Catholic doctrine would undo the gospel instruction in the evangelical church, but, when well conducted, they always draw in a large per­ centage of children of Roman Catholic parents. During a certain period the school in Santander, from the lack of suitable teachers, did not yield io8 Mission to Spain. [Report,

satisfactory results. Of late the pastor has given much attention to the revival of this important department of the work, in which he has had great success. This is all the more marked from the fact that, with its free city schools and numerous private schools, some of them admirably furnished, the children of the city are amply provided for, while our schools are very poorly provided with apparatus of any kind, and we exact strict conditions from all the pupils entering. It is required that every pupil of the day-school shall also attend the Sunday- school, and that every pupil that can read shall be the owner of a Bible and shall take daily lessons from it and from the catechism of thé school. There are now eighty-four boys and fifty girls in regular attendance. It is a great pleasure to see these children making continual intellectual progress, but it gives us deeper joy to know that day by day the seeds of truth are being sown in their young hearts, respecting which we have the sure hope that much of it will sooner or later spring up and bring forth good fruit. And by the children we have access to the parents and families who otherwise would remain strangers to the gospel. Of the 134 pupils, only about twenty are children of Protestant parents, and excepting by the medium of these children we would be unable to reach the larger part of their parents, who now cannot escapc from learning at least something of the gospel. During the last year the schools produced in fees $218 as against $88 the preceding year; and toward the church-building iund and for other purposes the church contributed $143. This very success, however, has brought on a crisis that threatens the work with serious danger. The schoolrooms are full to overflowing. Three weeks before the writing of this report, to secure more room certain partitions were taken down, besides those that had been already removed. This was done on Friday and Saturday. During Sunday the report went out that “ there was more room in the Protestant school,” and on Monday five new pupils presented themselves, and during the week fifteen. No more children can now be received. The church in Santander, being driven from one place to another by hostile landlords, in sixteen years has occupied seven different rooms as chapels, and at one time worshiped for nearly two years in the little parlors of members of the church, as no landlord could be found who would let a suitable room for its use. B ilb a o . — This station is sustained by the Evangelical Continental Society of London, of which the Rev. Mr. Ashton is Secretary. It has, however, always been under the superintendence of the mission of the American Board, and is affiliated with its churches. It is with grief that we have to report that for over two years the church here has been without a chapel. It is a rare case. One of the most liberal cities of Spain, of 40,000 inhabitants, but not a landlord to be found who will rent a room to us for chapel and schools ! This is explained by the marvelous increase in the city during the last few years of the clerical element. Bilbao is said to be the richest city in Spain, in proportion to the number of its inhabitants, and its rich men are, almost without exception, intensely clerical in their sympathies, and are liberal supporters of every kind of clerical institution. This rich field the Jesuits and other religious orders have not been slow to cultivate, and with a result unparalleled in any other city of its size in Spain. In round numbers, during the last nine years, there have 1889.] Mission to Spain. 109

been built within the limits of the city fifteen conventual establishments of different kinds, including a University for the Jesuits, still in course of erection. Some of these buildings are of great size and of elegant proportions. The capital employed in them is estimated at not less than $1,800,000, the still incomplete University having cost already some $600,000. Priests and friars, monks and nuns are everywhere, and it is not to be wondered at that, with their wealth and numbers, they have great influence in the city. Among the “ liberal ” landlords there are not a few who, if left to themselves, would gladly lease to us, but they frankly say that if they should do so the women of their households, entirely under the control of the priests, would make their lives a burden to them. Meanwhile the pastor keeps up quiet meetings in his own house, and has no lack of work in watching over the peeled and scattered flock, and in ministering to their wants, greater now than ever before. Pamplona. — The evangelist who for several years has had his headquarters in this city, during the last year has spent more than half of his time at Roa, in the province of Burgos. Meanwhile the little flock of eight or ten souls has learned to bravely take care of itself. Surrounded by vigilant and power­ ful enemies, it is a standing miracle of God’s grace that they have been able to keep up their meetings without interruption, and even engage in some local evangelistic work. For years these brethren have provided the room used for chapel and schools. Roa. — This is a small but interesting and somewhat important town in the province of Burgos in the heart of old Castile, and in the centre of a populous agricultural district. For several years the evangelist at Pamplona has visited the place. This year, for the first time, he took up his abode there for a num­ ber of months. With the blessing of God on his faithful work several persons have been led to accept the gospel and to openly declare themselves Protest­ ants. Three of them have together bought the ground floor of a house that is well situated and which will serve as the abode of the evangelist and his wife when they are there, and for chapel and schoolroom. Besides those who are friendly to the gospel in Roa itself, several persons in neighboring villages have boldly thrown in their lot with the Protestants, and an evangelical community is being formed in the midst of that most fanatical of all people. Logroño. — The good old man who founded the church at Zaragoza, and who has been the only pastor at Logroño, has resigned and has moved to the south of Spain, where he finds a home in the family of one of his sons. The care of the congregation, meanwhile, has devolved on the pastor at Pradejón, who for several months has divided his time between the two places. In the spring the church and congregation suffered a great loss in the emigration to South America of eleven of their number. They took the steamer at the port of Pasages, the town adjoining San Sebastian, and were bidden good-by as they sailed from their native shores by members of the church at San Sebastian. The remaining brethren at Logroño are naturally somewhat cast down, but are not disheartened. Changes that are proposed at this station, it is believed, with the blessing of God, will give a new impulse to the work. Pradejón. — For some two years the new parish priest at this place has seemed 1Mission tó'Spain. [Report, to make it a point of honor to destroy the mission if possible, and to drive the Protestants from the town. His predecessor, a much finer and gentler spirit, was practically powerless to check the growing church and schools and the evangelical sentiment, and with which in his heart there must have been a certain secret sympathy. His successor is a veritable “ man of war” and the town has been in a turmoil the most of the time since his coming. After years of comparative peace it has been a new experience with these good people to iiave a storm raging about them month after month for a year, and even for two years’ time. Under the pressure that has been brought to bear upon them in their families and in their business, some have taken their children away from the schools, and have themselves withdrawn from the church. But the united forces of the restless priest and the powerful body of Jesuits in the neighboring cathedral city of Calahorra, who have held frequent “ missions ” in Pradejón for the express purpose of stirring up the people against the Protestants, have not been sufficient to uproot this handful of corn on the top of the mountain. The very agitation with the intent to destroy has scattered the seed over a wider field, and the noise of the conflict has drawn many to the chapel from the sur­ rounding country who until now had repressed their wish to know more of the teachings and the doings of the Protestants of Pradejón. On almost every “ feast day” — and in that country these are numerous — the chapel is filled to overflowing. Six have been added to the church during the year on the profes­ sion of their faith, and there are at present six candidates for admission, and this in the face of persecution such as nowadays is not common in any part of Spain. The severe testings have purified the church and quickened the zeal of the members. Tauste. — These country towns and villages are very frequently completely dominated by a few caciques: wealthy and influential persons who largely control the priest and the courts, and in whose hands the masses are as clay in the hands of the potter. Naturally, almost without exception, these “ chiefs” are ultra-Catholic, and when it happens that in a community ruled by one of them a little group of Protestants begins to form itself and to grow, it is inevi­ table that sooner or later the shock will come. Drunkenness, gambling, violence, and vice of every kind may abound and go unrebuked or unrestrained by these “ lovers of the people and of the Church ; ” but, as surely as darkness hates light, if persons who were formerly idlers and tavern-loungers, who gambled away in the cafés their substance and the liveli­ hood of their families, who were bad fathers and worse sons, become sober and industrious and thrifty and kindly and Protestants, all the weight of influence of these hypocrites is thrown upon them to take work away from them, to turn them out of their long-enjoyed fields and houses, to take the bread out of the mouths of their wives and children, to break them down, to destroy them and to cast them out of the community in which they were born and in which they have always lived, and to make them Catholics again ! And when it is a fanatical woman who rules, woe to the poor Protestant who is not owner of the little field that he cultivates and from which he gains his living, and of the little house in which he dwells. Such a woman, by her agents, has been dogging the 1889.] Mission to Spain. footsteps of the children that attended our school in Tauste, and has poured out the vials of her wrath on their hapless parents. The result has been that while these parents would rather pay double the price to have their children remain in the school where they were carefully taught and disciplined, and where the Scriptures are the foundation of the life of the family, they have bowed to the storm and taken their children away, waiting for the time when it shall have blown over to bring them back again. Meanwhile the good and hard-working evangelist keeps up his regular meetings, which are attended by from fifteen to twenty people. H e makes his living chiefly from the fruits of a field that he cultivates by early dawn and late at night, while he gives the hours of the day to the school, and moves up and down continually through the populous villages of that part of the valley of the Ebro ; in which entire district he is known as the “ honrado protestante de Tauste.” Zaragoza. — This always active church has suffered especially this year in the moving away of members, no less than thirty-five having been thus lost to them during the last two years, and one by death. The fact, however, that the average congregation and the active membership are not diminished is proof that accessions are continually being made. The pastor has been especially active in visiting the towns and villages that are accessible from that centre. At Utebo one of the leading members, after a long and trying illness, during which the village priest exhausted every effort to win him back to the Roman Catholic Church, died in the faith, and was the first to be buried in the civil cemetery of the place. His patience and cheerfulness under great suffering, and his unwav­ ering trust in Christ as his all-sufficient Saviour, made a deep impression on the entire village community and greatly commended to them the gospel. Reus. — This has been another year of excellent results in the school at this station, which during the last two years has served as never before as a feeder to the church. Besides having the pleasure of a larger congregation than for several years before, the pastor has been cheered by a special interest in the gospel by various persons of some social position who, Nicodemus like, have come to him in private for conversation on personal religion. Preaching services by the pastor at Reus have been continued ever}'- week through the year at Tarragona, the capital of the province and the seat of the Roman Catholic bishop. In this fanatical city some seven persons have accepted the gospel, and gather together regularly to search the Scriptures and for worship. At Pont de Armentera an evangelist teacher has labored faithfully, and in much isolation a little group of fourteen Christians keep the light burning. Pau, in the South o f France. — This place is about six hours distant from San Sebastian by rail, being nearer to us than any of our out-stations in Spain, with the exception of Pamplona. For four years a young man and woman, members of our church in Santander, — the wife a graduate of the boarding school at San Sebastian, — have prosecuted in Pau a very interesting work among the large Spanish colony always resident there. A considerable pro­ portion of these people are from the Alto Aragón, the Spanish slopes of the Pyrenees, south from Pau. Some of the towns and villages of this district have received the gospel from families who have been in Pau, and are now 112 Mission to Austria. [Report,

visited by our pastor in Zaragoza. This work in Pau may therefore be almost considered an out-station of Zaragoza. Many who would be slow to attend Protestant meetings in Spain, touched by the kindness that seeks them out in their lonely abodes in a foreign land, readily yield to the invitation to come and hear the gospel preached, and so are brought to accept the truth. And as a matter of fact, it is probably the case that the Spanish work in Pau for two or three years has been indirectly productive of as much good for Spain as almost any work in Spain itself. The Evangelical Continental Society of London, the Rev. Mr. Ashton, Secretary, contributes one half of the cost of maintenance of this work during the coming year, and the other half will be solicited from friends of the work by Mr. Gulick, of San Sebastian, under whose supervision the work has now fallen.

COLPORTERS.

These faithful men, sustained by the American Bible Society, have traversed the entire belt of country embraced within the field of the American Board — from Tarragona on the Mediterranean Sea to Asturias beyond Santander. They have visited during the year 760 towns and villages, and have sold 5,591 Script­ ures and portions of Scriptures. An incident connected with the colporter work in the Bilbao mining district has attracted much attention, being freely commented on by the public press. A fiery Jesuit “ missioner ” who was engaged for a season in that district, observing how favorably the colporter was received and the considerable number of Scriptures that he sold, determined to frighten him out of the field. Organizing a band of mining boys, they laid wait for the colporter on a solitary mountain path, where at the right moment the priest directed the assault on him with clubs and stones. Bruised and bleeding the colporter pre­ sented himself to the justice of peace, made his statement of the facts, and allowed the law to take its course. By the interposition of powerful influence in his behalf on the part of Catholic gentlemen in Bilbao, the perfectly proven facts of the case were ignored and the priest was freed, leaving the lads that he had led into the serious crime to bear alone the weight of the law. When the time came to pronounce judgment on these, the colporter begged the judge to pardon them. This act of Christian generosity gave the cause of the gospel a great impulse among the hardy miners, while they execrated the cowardly conduct of the Jesuit priest.

MISSION TO AUSTRIA.

P r a g u e . — Albert W . Clark, Missionary ; Mrs. Ruth Pirie C la rk .

One station ; 27 out-stations, including Prague Suburbs; 1 missionary; 1 assistant missionary; 5 churches (Free Reformed): 296 members; added during this year, 95; 3 ordained preachers; 5 evangelists; 2 colporters sustained by American Bible Society; Rescue and Reform Home for the Fallen; average congregations, Prague and Suburbs, 316; in other places, 500; total, 816; average number of meetings each week in Bohemia, 60, of which 25 are in Prague and Suburbs; total gain in actual numbers during the year, 76. Contributions, $670. Literature circulated: Bibles, 548; New Testaments, 3,394; Gospels, 1,517; other books, 2,816; tracts, papers, hymns, etc., 75,839. 1889.] Mission to Austria. 113

The above items show the extent and variety of the work of this mission for the year ending June 30, 1889. Steady and substantial progress has been made, despite all hindrances, in the various lines of Christian effort. The restrictions of former years have been strictly enforced, and special care is needed by the missionary and his native assistants to keep carefully within the limits prescribed by the laws of the country. Even with the best intentions, it is not easy to avoid occasion of offence to the ever-constant enemies of the truth. During the year the missionary in charge is constrained to write with heartfelt emotion : “ If it had not been the Lord who was on our side when men rose up against us, then they would have swallowed us quick, when his wrath was kindled against us.” In no mission of the American Board has there been greater progress or larger returns for the effort put forth. Eight new out-stations, a gain of two churches and seventy-six church members, and of two ordained preachers, express in part the growth of the work, but fail to give a just idea of the noble influence of the mission. Mr. Clark finds great satisfaction in the earnest devotion and fidelity of his native assistants, not only in their care of important centres, but in his training school for native helpers, including nine students, three of whom are married men. By a happy combination of study and work these young men are securing a thorough preparation to act as assistants among their countrymen. The Girls’ School at Krabschitz is becoming more and more helpful as a means of educating young women for the work— the only one of its kind in Bohemia. Mr. Clark refers with special satisfaction to Pastor Schwan’s School for Orphans in Cerintha. This little school of six pupils in 1881 has now grown to sixty-six, and enjoys the divine blessing in wonderful measure. It has been a work of faith, often reminding one of George Muller’s first effort in Bristol, England. The means for its support have come chiefly from outside sources — the Board giving but $200 a year.

THE BOOK AND PUBLISHING DEPARTMENT,

an important factor from the founding of this mission to the present time, has received in the period under consideration the usual care and attention. Several tracts and books have gone through the press, besides the monthly publication of a very useful paper, with supplements such as hymns, Old Testament notes on several books of the Bible, tracts, sermons, and occasional papers of our Young Men’s Christian Association. Many gratifying facts con­ cerning the usefulness of these publications have been received, testimonies that warrant our pushing on in this department with vigor. The discouraging item is this, that people are so little inclined to purchase our books and tracts. Those who are willing to read our works are usually very poor. A great many copies are lent by different persons. One has no right to sell without a license from government, and this license, only attainable through formal application of a legal bookstore, is given, if at all, very reluctantly and after much delay. An applica­ tion for a license for one of our best young men to sell Scriptures and other books was sent to the governor in February last, and up to this date (July 1) no answer has been given. Oh, for Job’s patience and Solomon’s wisdom ! Besides i i 4 Mission to Austria. [Report, 1889. other most valuable work in aid of her husband in his manifold labors and cares, Mrs. Clark has been able to secure funds during the last two or three years for the establishment and maintenance of a Home for the Rescue of Fallen Women. The success of this enterprise has attracted the favorable regard of many outside of evangelical circles. In closing his report for the year Mr. Clark, with true patriotic sentiment, adds : It would not be right to close this report without a word of profound gratitude to God for the influence of this mission upon work for Bohemians in America. Rev. Mr. Musil, Rev. Mr. Vrbitzky, Rev. Mr. Reitinger — who are these three young Bohemian pastors ordained in America in the time covered by this annual report? The first one became an earnest Christian in connection with our Tabor church; the other two it was my pleasure to welcome from Romanism to our Prague church, but at the Briinn station. We have other young men who, in time, will be among the workers in America.” For seven years this important and difficult mission has been left in the charge of one family, instead of the four with which it was begun. In no mission is there greater need of help to bear this heavy burden and to bring to account the favorable openings for enlarged work. Special Work in the Hawaiian Islands. 114a

SPECIAL WORK IN THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS.1

Rev. C. M. Hyde, D .D ., Rev. William D. Westervelt, Missionaries; Mrs. Mary K. Hyde, Mrs. Louise C. Westervelt.

It is matter of sincere rejoicing that a distinct and hopeful beginning has been made this year in the additional work in behalf of the Hawaiians that has for some time been proposed. Rev. and Mrs. W. D. Westervelt, of Denver, CoL, have received appointment for this work and are already in the islands, learning the language and studying the conditions and needs of the people. They have received a cordial welcome from a local committee cooperating in this work, the Christian friends who aid in sustaining it, and the native pastors and churches among whom their labors will be spent; and all things promise well for this enlargement of distinctively missionary work. It is hoped that others will soon be found to join them, until a missionary has been located on each of the prin­ cipal islands of the kingdom. Aside from the plans which are thus in progress, the forms of work which are aided by the Board remain the same as hitherto, and are briefly presented below.

I . — THE NORTH PACIFIC MISSIONARY INSTITUTE.

Dr. Hyde, the President of the Institute, reports its work as follows : — “ In the history of the Institute for the past year, grateful acknowledgment must be made of the gracious providence that brought into this training school for Hawaiian pastors and missionaries just about the same number of new scholars as was the number of graduates a year ago, exactly enough to occupy all the available rooms. Eleven graduated ; ten entered, of whom one is a native of the Gilbert Islands; one of Mauritius; the others, with one exception, are of purely Hawaiian parentage. Another Gilbert Islander has applied for admission. This fact may indicate the opening of the privileges of this school, in the near future, to other diverse races of these Pacific seas. Of the three who remained in the school at the close of last year, one has now completed the course of study, and begins at Kepahulu, Maui, his work as a minister of the gospel of the grace of God. “ The health of all fourteen students and their families (for six of them are married) has been uniformly good. In all their intercourse with each other and with their teacher their deportment has been eminently satisfactory. The development of intellectual ability, of logical comprehension of divine truth, and of ardent enthusiasm in testifying to the Saviour’s forgiving and satisfying love has not been so marked as in some former classes; but there has been faith­ ful attention to the prescribed studies, and personal devotedness to the special work of the school. The cultivation of spiritual life, of personal piety, of indi­ vidual consecration, has been sought, not only in the early sunrise prayer-meet­ ing, held every Sunday morning, but it has been kept constantly in mind in the pieliminary devotional exercises of each daily session of the school. Questions

1 The sections of the Annual Report relating to the Hawaiian and Micronesian Islands were by accident over­ looked until after the subsequent sections had been paged and printed. Hence the paging used from 114a to 114/t. Special Work in the Hawaiian Islands. [Report, involving a needful self-examination and prompting to a continuously renewed personal consecration have been taken up and earnestly, prayerfully discussed by each student. ‘ What benefits have I received from the Lord Jesus Christ? What is the power from on high which was promised to Christ’s disciples, and have I received this special gift? What is consecration to Christ, and have I humbly, lovingly, joyfully made a full surrender of myself and my all to Christ?’ Such questions have been the assigned themes for devotional thought and remark at the opening of the daily sessions. Other preliminary exercises have been the reading of hymns, with special attention to the expression of varying religious thought and feeling, and the recitation of selected passages of Scripture. A singing class, conducted by one of the students, has been maintained one evening, and occasionally two evenings, each week. Two books of Gospel Hymns (in Hawaiian) have been sung through, in consecutive order, as part of the opening exercises. A neighborhood prayer-meeting has been held in the recitation-room every Sunday afternoon, conducted by one of the students. Others have held such meetings in other localities, particularly in the public charitable institutions. All have been actively engaged in Sunday-school work. “ The program for the daily work of the students has been the same as in former years. The mornings have been occupied in study. Such opportunities for manual labor as could be secured in the vicinity of the Institution for the after­ noons have sufficed to procure the needed means of subsistence, food, fuel, and light. Every Thursday morning is devoted to rhetorical exercises. A half-hour every Friday morning has sufficed to secure proper sanitary care of buildings and grounds, which have thus been kept scrupulously clean, though special circumstances have this year interfered with plans for giving a more attractive appearance to the premises. The studies have been those assigned for the first year of the prescribed course, mainly general preparation for Bible study, with synoptical studies of all the books of the Old Testament. In this line the endeavor has been by personal investigation of the sacred Scriptures to acquire a good general idea of the contents and scope of the inspired volume. In studying biblical geography, the same method of personal investigation has been pursued. Each student has drawn three sketch maps: ( i) of the Holy Land; (2) the countries of the Old Testament; (3) the countries of the New Testament. Then the names of the different localities mentioned in the Bible have been attached, and the localities studied in connection with the historical incidents mentioned. The elementary principles of Hawaiian grammar and the fundamental rules of pulpit elocution have been studied in similar fashion, with illustrative examples of principles and rules sought in the Bible itself. The principles and rules governing parliamentary proceedings have also been written out, and then put in practice in the various forms o f ecclesiastical meetings, so that the students might acquire a practical knowledge of the proper methods of conducting the proceedings of deliberative assemblies in our church and association meetings. Rev. H. H . Parker has given instruction as in previous years, two hours each week, in the composition of sermons and the duties of the pastoral office. A brief theological catechism has also been studied, so as to get a general systematic idea of the great truths of the Bible 1889-] Special Work in the Hawaiian Islands. 114c in regard to the nature and relations of God and man, as these truths are compendiously and philosophically stated in the Confession of Faith adopted by our Hawaiian evangelical churches. “ The eleven students who graduated last year are all at work in different localities. Six o f them have been regularly ordained and installed as pastors, and all are doing good work for the Master. But we need to remember that it is only through personal faith in the Lord Jesus as the divine sacrifice for sin, and personal love for the Lord Jesus as our righteousness, that the divine redemption of the world, now only a prayer and a prophecy, can become an actual fact and a blessedness enjoyed. What good thing else is there that can satisfy and uplift any soul? Thankful for all the prosperity that has recently come to this country in the large gains that have accrued to its chief industry, yet feeling the increased responsibility that increasing wealth brings to its possessors, we may well pray that all Christian people in these islands shall so use their powers and their professions as to secure and communicate that true and lasting good which money cannot buy, nor mere labor achieve, a new life, a fuller life, eternal life, in Jesus Christ our Saviour and our Lord.”

II. — HILO BOARDING SCHOOL.

The Hilo Boarding School for Boys, organized in 1836, under Rev. D. B. Lyman, for several years under the care of Rev. W. B. Oleson, has for three years been in charge of Rev. A. W. Burt as principal. It is well located ; it is in competent hands; it is in good running order, the industrial appointments being quite complete ; it is favorably known ; it has a worthy history back of it, and there is no reason why it should not prosper if it had the requisite funds. The charge for tuition is but twenty-five dollars a year, the boys rendering a certain amount of daily work for the partial discharge of their obligations. In view of all the circumstances, it is not deemed wise to increase the cost of tuition. It can hardly be lessened, as the income is now insufficient for its needs. Between thirty and forty pupils have been in attendance during the past year. The plan of the school as an industrial and boarding school is admirably adapted to the needs of the people, and though the school is a small one, it is an important one and well deserves a generous support. Mr. Burt has offered his resignation and it has been accepted, to take effect at the end of the next school year.

III. — THE CHINESE MISSION.

The number of Chinese resident in the islands, being reckoned at twenty thousand, is not now increasing; and this circumstance on the whole is favorable to the development of Christian work among them. This work remains in charge of Mr. Frank W. Damon, from whose full and interesting report we make the following extracts : — “ A decade has nearly passed away since the first Chinese church on the Hawaiian Islands was organized in Honolulu, on June 8, 1879, at the Lyceum. For ten years this Christian church has borne testimony to thousands of the power and truth of the religion of Jesus Christ. Its history during these years Special Work in the Hawaiian Islands, [Report,

proves the wisdom of those Christian friends who gave their fraternal sympathy and support in its initiation. Grateful are we for the mercies and blessings which have been shown it by the great Head of the Church. It has been a home ever open in welcome to Christian Chinese coming from other lands; into its fold have been received on profession of their faith in the Saviour those who have rejoiced to leave the traditions and superstitions of their race to enter upon a better way; here Christian parents have brought their little ones to receive the rite of baptism. It has been a light amid much darkness, a herald of the good news of a Redeemer for all mankind, a prophecy of that larger and fuller day of blessing when the millions of China shall acknowledge the righteous sovereignty of the King of kings. “ There have been connected with the church since its beginning 184 persons (144 men and 40 women). Of these about seventy first professed their faith here in Honolulu, and from them have come some of our most earnest and active members. The others have been cordially welcomed from mission churches in China (principally those of the German and American Presbyte­ rian missions) and California. They have not only added to our members, but have brought new elements of strength into our work and enlarged the horizon of the church’s sympathy and fraternal love. Fifty-five children have been baptized, and from this number we have lost scarcely any. by death. Of the adult members of the church ten have been called away by death, we humbly trust to enter into the joys of the heavenly life. Forty-seven have returned to China. The present number in connection with the church is eighty-nine men and women. During the past year four members have been admitted on profession of their faith and nine by letter, while twelve children have been brought by their parents for Christian baptism. There are now five adults on probation, who hope to unite with us at our approaching communion season in July. Services have been held during the year alternately in the Hakka and Punti dialects, which have been well attended. We feel encouraged in the work of the church. There are some new faces seen regularly in our meetings, and we trust this number may be increased. An interesting morning Sabbath- school is carried on in connection with the church for children, numbering about fifty, and there are classes also for adults. A Bible class for women is held at the close of the morning service on the Sabbath. Our other services have been continued as in former years.” After citing many interesting facts concerning the Chinese Young Men’s Christian Association, the work on the islands of Maui, Kauai, and Hawaii, the very interesting Sunday-school among the Chinese, and the wide opportunities for Christian effort in behalf of these people, Mr. Damon thus summarizes the progress of the year: “ It is difficult to tabulate results of missionary effort. The unseen is more than the seen. The seed is sown in many a little nook the result of which will never be known until the time of the great harvesting. It is here a little and there a little, as opportunity may offer, often in weakness, sometimes with doubt and with trembling faith, but not in vain, if done ‘in His nam e.’ “ From our Daily Record we gather a few items. Our good brother, Mr. Peter 1889.] Special Work in the Hawaiian Islands. 114«?

Lee Sam, comes to tell us of the work at the little mission chapel in the heart of China-town, so situated that it will arrest the attention of the passers-by on that busy thoroughfare. Faithfully has this friend stood by the profession made some years ago, and, as opportunity offers, shares with others the good news of the kingdom. In his quaint little statement he says: ‘ During the year 754 Chinese people have visited our Gospel Branch on Hotel Street, not including the attendance on Sundays. I should say this would be a great and interesting sowing of the good and valuable seed of Jesus Christ. Though we do not know of many believing and being converted, still we may yet see the beautiful sprouts shoot up and stretch their excellent branches and bear admirable fruits. The Chinese people well know this room. They come and have little talks or reasonings about the doctrines of Jesus Christ and Confucius.’ “ Regular evangelistic services are also held here every Sabbath, sometimes the room being well filled with listeners, many of whom for the first time hear of the Saviour who gave his life as a ransom for the world. In the prison regular services have been held, and we cannot but hope with good results. For some months past an especially interesting class of bright and intelligent young Chinese has gathered every Thursday evening at the home of the superintendent, for friendly social intercourse, discussions of the topics of the day in this and other lands, study of ancient and modem history, and general improvement. These have been gathered from all ranks and conditions, but have met on a most friendly and brotherly footing. “ Another organization of our young men is doing good work in a musical way. During the year, in connection with the church, a Choral Union with good membership has been formed, and, under the instruction of an excellent and well-trained teacher, meet for regular practice. Already they show quite preditable results of their training, and we trust that there will continue to be improvement. Already there is talk among the young fellows of starting a band, not in Chinese, but foreign style. The mission presses of China are producing a large and varied assortment of fine reading of different kinds. Quite a large number of copies of The Chinese Illustrated News and Child's Paper, filled with the best of religious, scientific, and literary matter, are now subscribed for by the Chinese, and many copies have been distributed gratu­ itously. Lately a Scripture Union has been started among our Chinese Chris­ tians. A number of evening schools for the Chinese are scattered through the city, which are an important agency for good. While they are not directly under the care of the mission, we feel a great interest in them and wish them all success. They are taught principally by ladies, who receive remuneration from their pupils for the four or five evenings’ instruction which they give during the week. Almost without exception, the teachers speak with enthusiasm of the aptness and diligence of their pupils and of their gentlemanly and courteous behavior. “ One very hopeful feature in our work and one which it is always a pleasure to report is to be found in our day-schools for boys and girls. At the Chinese church Miss Payson and Miss Mary Kwai Shin have carried forward their schools with good attendance. Sixty or more bright lads have been connected 114/ Micronesian Mission. [Report,

with the schools. A few have returned to China, and others passed out into different lines of work. The Girls’ School has been prosperous during the past year. This branch of our work is peculiarly interesting, as it is valuable object- teaching for our Chinese friends in the important, but by them sadly neglected, department of female education. There have been connected with the school during the past year some fifty girls, of whom twenty-eight were pure Chinese, eighteen part Chinese, and four Japanese. Five of the school girls have recently returned to China. Two of our four older girls, now at Kawaiahao Seminary, have recently united with the church, and of them their teachers give excellent reports. Another, whose sadly crippled body enshrines a loving heart, who came to us from San Francisco some years since, from the kind care of Chris­ tian friends there, is hoping to profess her faith in the Lord Jesus at our approaching communion at the Chinese church next July. Still another, the first of our girls to marry, is now living at Kaneohe and sends to us for the gospel story to read with her husband. “ The work here, as in that vast field across the sea from which our Chinese friends come to us, is, as it were, but in its beginning. Here and there a few have come under the influence of the blessed gospel of Jesus Christ, but the mass still cling to the old forms and systems of belief and action. We need to bring the heart of our Christianity more vitally in contact with those whose opportunities for spiritual advancement have been incomparably less than ours. We need more and more to work in that spirit of brotherly love which is the most potent of influences, the enemy of narrow and unchristian prejudice, the power which wins and holds the hearts of men in this grandest of conquests !"

MICRONESIAN MISSION.

G i l b e r t I s l a n d s . — Hiram Bingham, residing at Honolulu, Alfred C. Walkup, residing at Kusaie, Missionaries; Mrs. Minerva C. Bingham, Miss Alice C. Little. Twelve churches; 6 Hawaiian missionaries; 10 native preachers and teachers.

MARSHALL Islands, — Edward M. Pease, M .D ., residing at Kusaie, M i s s i o n a r y ; Mrs. Harriet A. Pease, Miss E. Theodora Crosby, Miss Sarah L. Smith. Eight churches; 6 native pastors; 12 native preachers and teachers.

C a r o l i n e I s l a n d s . — 1. Ponape District.— Edward T . Doane, John James Forbes, Missionaries ;

Mrs. Rachel C. Forbes, Miss Annette A. Palmer, Miss Lucy M. Ingersoll, m .d . Fourteen churches; 19 native preachers and teachers. 2. Ruk and Mortlock Districts. — Alfred J. Snelling, Missionary; Mrs. Mary E. Logan, Mrs. Elizabeth M. Snelling; Henry F. Worth, Lay Helper. Thirteen churches; 3 native pastors; 20 native preachers and teachers. In this country. — Frank E. Rand, Missionary, Mrs. Susan M. Sturges, Mrs. Carrie T . Rand, Miss J. Estella Fletcher. Three stations; 47 out-stations; 7 American missionaries, 1 a physician; 13 American assistant missionaries; 6 Hawaiian missionaries; 15 native pastors; 61 native preachers and teachers; 47 churches; 4,509 members; 613 received on confession this year; 4 training schools: 114 pupils; 3 girls’ boarding schools: 79 pupils; 48 common schools: 2,422 pupils; native contributions, $2,035.30.

The history of the mission for the greater part has run an even course during the past year, and shows steady and substantial gains. Changes in the mission force are more numerous than usual, and they leave all the stations somewhat I889-J Micronesian Mission. TI4g inadequately manned. Mr. and Mrs. Treiber, after two years’ service at Ruk, have returned to this country to remain and engage in missionary work at home. Mr. Rand and Miss Fletcher, both seriously broken in health, have been compelled to leave their work at Ponape for a time, to seek needed rest and medical attention. The death of Mrs. Walkup in August, 1888, brought a heavy and sudden affliction upon her husband and children, and deprived the station at Kusaie of a beloved and valued member. Mr. Walkup, having found a tempo­ rary home for his children in this country, has returned by the Star to spend six months in touring through the Gilbert Islands, setting all things in order in church and school, and rallying the somewhat weakened forces there. Mrs. Snelling, delained in California last year on account of her health, is now permitted to join her husband at Ruk. Mrs. Logan, with great self-sacrifice and devotion, returns to Ruk to gather and conduct a Girls’ School and otherwise strengthen the things which remain, leaving her children behind her. Mr. and Mrs. Forbes go out to reinforce Ponape.

THE MORNING STAR.

The annual voyage of this missionary ship was made within eight months, all the groups being visited and some new points reached in the Marshall Islands. No serious accident was reported and nearly the usual amount of service was rendered. The time allowed for the annual visitation by the missionaries among the islands where no foreign laborer resides proves far too little for the best results. Only a day, sometimes but a part of a day, can be spent in an island where there is a church, a school, and many Christian families to be examined and other matters set in order, and where two or even three days could wisely be spent. Either the speed of the Star should be increased, or other provision should be made for the proper supervision of the work in some of these groups. After unexpected extensive repairs the Star has set out in good condition, well manned for the year’s work.

THE GILBERT ISLANDS.

The Training School for these islands at Kusaie, under Mr. Walkup’s care, has had a year of usual prosperity, interrupted only by the lamented death of Mrs. Walkup. Twenty-five pupils, specially selected for this school, have received the usual instruction in the Bible and such elementary knowledge as experience has proved to be best fitted to prepare them for a service among their own people. Ten of this number were ready at the close of the year to render service as teachers, and have been designated to their work. Unfortunately no one had been found to take Mr. Walkup’s place in the school when he came away, and thus it was necessary to leave all the pupils at their homes and close the school for the year. The annual tour of the Star in the Gilbert group was too brief and hurried for a very thorough examination of the condition of churches and schools, much less for the exertion of any personal influence. Mr. Walkup’s proposed residence and touring in the islands this year will be of incalculable service in affording a more leisurely and thorough supervision, and for setting in order all things in churches and schools than has been possible during the last Micronesian Mission. [R eport’ eight years since the missionaries have resided at Kusaie. The tour of the S/ar sufficed to show that the state of affairs on these islands is more unsettled now than for a long time past, that for this and other reasons the churches are diminishing in numbers and in piety, that the schools are generally neglected or quite abandoned, that the native preachers and teachers are as yet but partially furnished for their responsible work. Some of the obstacles to a progressive work are but temporary; others lie deeper and will require much study and patient labor to remove. The prospective annexation of this group by the German Empire, while it may temporarily interfere with missionary work, will perhaps in the end create more favorable conditions.

THE MARSHALL ISLANDS. The work in this group continues to be administered by native preachers and teachers under the supervision and aid of the missionary in charge, Rev. E. M.

Pease, m .d ., resident on Kusaie. The Training School on Kusaie, under the immediate care and instruction of Dr. and Mrs. Pease, assisted by Miss Crosby, in which the native agency is trained and fitted for its work, has had a year of more than usual prosperity. Thirty-three pupils have been enrolled in its classes, and the regular course of instruction has been followed with great steadiness and success. A majority of these were not communicants at the beginning of the year, but before its end every one had declared his purpose to serve the Lord. The annual tour of the Star through the islands was made earlier in the vear than usual, occupied fifty-one days, and was extended to three new islands, where little groups of believers were found and a great desire for teachers and schools. A good report is given of almost all the churches and schools in this group. The native preachers and teachers, with few exceptions, are rendering faithful and effective service. Good examples of these native brethren are Rev. Mr. Hiram, of Ebon, under whose care Dr. Pease reports that “ three schools have been main­ tained, with an aggregate of 178 pupils, and four preaching places, with a church membership of 198 ; ” and Rev. Mr. Jeremiah, of Jaluij, of whose work Dr. Pease says: “ Eight preaching places are maintained, and one school of about forty pupils. There has been a goodly number of additions to the church. The contri­ butions have been larger than ever before. We regard this as a most excellent record.” On nearly every one of the seven islands hitherto occupied there were additions to the churches, and a welcome demand for the Scriptures and other books. The most cheering fact of all is the extension of the work to new islands and the great increase in the demand for teachers and preachers. The ripened harvest greets the eye on every side ; but where are the reapers ? Dr. Pease thus sums up the situation : “ The work in the group was never so encouraging as now. The churches are all apparently stronger, and except where interfered with by foreigners have made a healthy gain in membership. The only fact we mourn over is the fewness of the native helpers. We do our best in the Training School, but many of the most promising scholars eventually prove to be unworthy, and so we are constantly crippled. Our pastors and catechists or teachers are a feeble folk, slenderly furnished for the great work to which they are sent. But notwithstanding all drawbacks, God continues to use these weak things for his won glory, and the work does go forward.” i889-J Micronesian Mission.

The German occupation of these islands, while not interfering directly with missionary work, still proves an annoyance in several ways. Dr. Pease refers to one of these as follows : “ Ebon seems to be in especial disfavor with these foreigners, who in the first place fined the people $500, and now have imposed upon them an excessive tax, equal to that levied on other islands twice as large and equally productive. We get no contribution from Ebon this year, a new record, but easily accounted for.” The morals of the natives are not improved by their contact with these representatives of the Christian Empire of Germany. The higher education for girls of both the Marshall and Gilbert groups is provided for by the Girls’ School at Kusaie. Miss Smith, who has now been three years in this work, and last year was alone in charge of the school, has this year received the welcome and valued assistance of Miss Little. Thirty pupils have been in attendance, four from Kusaie, the remainder about equally divided between the Marshalls and Gilberts. The studies of the year have been pursued regularly and with better success than ever before; the household life has gained in system, in spirit, and in results; and the value of the school is proving itself in many ways. Six of the pupils were received to the church during the year, and the Christian character of those who were previously church members has deepened and strengthened in a most hopeful way. Miss Smith speaks thus of these things : i; There has been a very marked change, a decided growth and development, especially among the girls who have been here the longest. Systematic housekeeping is beginning to have attractions for some of them, and on all of them I think it is showing a wholesome effect in starting habits of method and order. All the girls are waking from the mental lethargy which characterizes them when they first come to us, and are turning into right and useful channels the superabundance of animal spirits with which many of them seem to be endowed.” One of the girls has been married to a teacher, and has gone with her husband to Pleasant Island, to set up a Christian household and help in preaching the gospel to that people. This is the first pupil of this school to leave it prepared for Christian work. The teachers in these schools at Kusaie add to their other labors much valuable work in the preparation of schoolbooks and the production of a Christian literature for the peoples whom they seek to enlighten and elevate. The Marshall Hymn and Tune Book, revised and enlarged, goes down to the islands for distribution this year.

PONAPE AND THE EASTERN CAROLINES.

The work on Ponape has recovered from the disturbances of two years ago with wonderful promptness and completeness. The churches and schools are all open and are resorted to as freely as before; and in not a few instances the interest is deeper than before and the outlook more promising. The friendly attitude of the Spanish authorities, referred to in the last report, remains unchanged. No indemnity for the losses incurred and the injuries inflicted on American interests at the coming of the first Spanish governor has yet been received, and the title to the lands occupied by the mission and evidenced by written documents has not yet been acknowledged by the governor according to his pledge. Aside from these important matters, which may soon be happily 1147 Micronesian Mission. [Report, adjusted, there is no present cause of anxiety from the Spanish occupation of the Carolines. Mr. Doane’s labors have abounded, in visiting the twelve churches on Ponape and reviving their spiritual life, in counseling with the native preachers and teachers and making his personal influence felt all over the island, in translating the Scriptures and preparing a catechism for the people, and in labors of love among the Spaniards and other foreigners. Two new preaching places have been opened this year, largely by means of pupils from the Training School; in one of them a church of twenty members has been organized, and in both large schools have been opened. Four new church buildings have been erected this year. The Training School has gathered forty-seven pupils the past year, the largest number so far since it was opened, and the work of the school has been usually successful. The students have shown a most com­ mendable zeal in evangelistic work, and have maintained regular preaching services at different points throughout the year. During Mr. Rand’s absence in this country Mr. Doane takes general charge of the school, aided by Miss Dr. Ingersoll and by the efficient labors of Henry Nanpei, a native assistant. The Girls’ School has maintained its good record for work, and has even surpassed it. Thirty-eight pupils have been taken through the usual course of studies, and have been trained in domestic and household ways to fit them to become in time the centres of Christian homes among their own people. Six girls who have been prepared here are now married and teaching. Miss Fletcher, whose life and strength have been so unsparingly devoted to this school, with great regret has left it for a time to reestablish her health for further service. Speaking of the school last year she says: “ The school we think has done better than ever before. The religious interest has been very good, and several we hope will soon unite with the church; twelve are already members.” The other members of the station speak in high terms of the work and influence of this school, and regard it as one of the brightest features in all our missionary labors in Micronesia. Miss Dr. Ingersoll divides her time in teaching between the Training School and the Girls’ School, all in English. Besides this she has done a little mis­ cellaneous medical work. Speaking of this she says : “ I have used over six thousand powders and over five hundred little bottles. I have had a great many cases of local inflammation, swellings, abscesses, and the like.” Mr. Doane thus concludes his report of the whole work on Ponape : “ God has been with us. When the wicked ‘ gnashed upon us with their teeth ’ God has kept us. We weep over the sad work the Spanish, directly and indirectly, have done our work; we rejoice too that God has been with us, kept us, and given good success to our feeble labors. May the coming year see the light shining with a larger lustre ! Let us share the prayers of dear friends that this island may be filled with the truth.”

RUK AND THE MORTLOCKS.

The least satisfactory part of the work in Micronesia is that in the Central Carolines. The death of Mr. Logan and Mrs. Logan’s return to this country 1889.] Micronesian Mission. 114^ left this part of the field in the care of laborers scarcely in command of the language, and almost without experience in missionary work. This fact, taken with the newness of the work in the Ruk lagoon and the warlike spirit on some of the islands, has caused the work to move heavily, and in some cases to go backward for the time. The missionaries seem to have labored with great earnestness and fidelity, if not always in perfect harmony, and the native preachers have done fairly well. All things considered, the report from the Mortlocks is unexpectedly encouraging; from the islands of the Ruk lagoon not so hopeful. The loss of Mr. and Mrs. Treiber has not been made good; but the return of Mrs. Logan, accompanied by Mrs. Snelling, will greatly cheer and encourage the laborers there. The Training School is much diminished, and the Girls’ School has not been continued since Mrs. Logan left. Aside from this weakened state of the missionary force there is no reason to think the promise of this work in the least diminished. The population accessible to our labors in these islands is without doubt considerably greater than at any other point in Micronesia, and a rich and glorious harvest here awaits our wise and courageous and consecrated toil. Mrs. Logan takes back with her the Geography which she and her husband prepared for their schools. She has left in this country to be printed and sent on for use there, a translation of Genesis and Exodus, and the Story of the Gospels, both prepared by her husband. Thus a Christian literature and books for the schools are ready to lend their aid to the salvation and uplifting of this people. TABULAR VIEW OF THE MISSIONS OF THE A. B. C. F. M. FOR TEIE YEAR 1888-89.

MISSIONS.

East Central Africa Zulu Mission . . W est Central Africa European Turkey Western Turkey . Central Turkey . Eastern Turkey . M arath i M a d u ra C e ylo n Hong Kong . Foochow . . North China . Sh an si Jap an North Japan M icron esia Western Mexico Northern Mexico S p a i n ...... A u stria Hawaiian Islands

1 O f whom eleven are physicians. 4 Including some not reported in schools. 2 O f whom seven are physicians. 5 The common schools of Jaffna are connected with the mission, although 9 Including Hawaiian missionaries. under a Board of Education. Their teachers are not enumerated here. n 6 Pecuniary Accounts. [Report,

PECUNIARY ACCOUNTS.

EXPENDITURES OF THE BOARD DURING THE YEAR ENDING A U G U S T 31, 1889.

COST OF THE MISSIONS.

Mission to West Central Africa. Remittances, drafts, and purch ases...... $7,406.21 Outfits and traveling expenses of missionaries to Africa ...... 3.498.55 Expenses of a missionary and his family in this country and retiring grant . 1,717.06 Procuring and forwarding su p p lie s...... 200.00 $12,821.82

Mission to East Central Africa. Remittances and purchases ...... $5,170.63 Procuring and forwarding s u p p lie s ...... 50.00 $5,220.63

Zulu Mission. Remittances, drafts, and p u r c h a s e s ...... $24,807.11 Expenses of missionaries and their families in this c o u n t r y ...... 3,712.19 Outfits and traveling expenses to A f r i c a ...... 1,855.00 Grants for missionaries’ children in this country ...... 990.00 Procuring and forwarding supplies ...... 250.00 $31,614.30

European Turkey Mission. Remittances, purchases, and drafts ...... $30,924.97 Expenses of missionaries and their families in this co u n t r y ...... 302.00 Outfits and traveling expenses to Turkey ...... 528.52 Grants for missionaries' children in this country ...... 393*33 Procuring and forwarding supplies ...... 350.00 $32498.82

Western Turkey Mission. Remittances, drafts, and purchases ...... $84,062.38 Expenses of missionaries and their families in this country ...... 5,780.34 Outfits and traveling expenses of missionaries to T u r k e y ...... 3,320.29 Grants for missionaries' children in this country ...... 920.00 Procuring and forwarding supplies ...... 800.00 $94,883.01

Central Turkey Mission. Remittances, purchases, and drafts ...... $36,095.54 Expenses of missionaries and their families in this co u n t r y ...... 1,174.16 Outfits and traveling expenses of missionaries to Turkey ...... 584.98 Grants for missionaries’ children in this country ...... 684.00 Procuring and forwarding supplies...... 350.00 $38,888.68

Eastern Turkey Mission. Remittances, purchases, and d rafts...... $34,287.51 Expenses of missionaries and their families in this country ...... 4,989.27 Outfits and traveling expenses to Turkey ...... 4,453.19 Grants for missionaries' children in this c o u n t r y ...... 532.50 Procuring and forwarding s u p p lie s ...... 450.00 $44,71247

Marathi Mission. Remittances, drafts, and p u r c h a s e s ...... $44,916.74 Expenses of missionaries and their families in this c o u n t r y ...... 1,500.00 Outfits and traveling expenses to I n d i a ...... 523.04 Grants for missionaries' children in this c o u n t r y ...... 1,020.00 Procuring and forwarding s u p p lie s ...... 350.00 $48,309.78

Madura Mission. Remittances, purchases, and d r a f t s ...... $39,736.92 Expenses of missionaries and their families in this c o u n t r y ...... 3,390.83 Outfits and traveling expenses of missionaries to I n d i a ...... 3,244.55 Grants for missionaries' children in this c o u n t r y ...... 300.00 Procuring and forwarding s u p p lie s ...... 350.00 $47,022.30 1889.J Pecuniary Accounts. 117

Ceylon Mission, Remittances, drafts, and p u r c h a s e s ...... $11,728.69 Grants for missionaries’ children in this c o u n try...... 500.00 Procuring and forwarding s u p p lie s ...... 100.00 $12,328.69

Hong Kong Mission. Remittances and d r a f t s ...... $977.09

Foochow Mission. Remittances, purchases, and d r a f t s ...... $20,756.77 Expenses of missionaries and their families in this c o u n try ...... 1,369.67 Outfits (including a medical o u t f i t ) ...... 1,350.00 Procuring and forwarding s u p p lie s ...... 250.00 $23,72644

North China Mission. Remittances, drafts, and p u r c h a s e s ...... $43,374.62 Expenses of missionaries and their families in this c o u n t r y ...... 3,427.60 Outfits and traveling expenses to C h i n a ...... 5 .575-55 Grants for missionaries’ children in this c o u n t r y ...... 880.00 Procuring and forwarding s u p p lie s ...... 600.00 $53,857.77

Shansi Mission. Remittances, drafts, and p u r c h a s e s ...... $7,474-43 Expenses of missionaries and their families in this co u n try ...... 350.00 Outfits and traveling expenses to C h i n a ...... 3,354-3° Grants for missionaries’ children in this co u n try...... 240.00 Procuring and forwarding s u p p lie s ...... 450.00 $11,868.73

Japan Mission. Remittances, drafts, and p u r c h a s e s ...... $63,798.02 Expenses of missionaries and their families in this c o u n try...... 7,357-51 Outfits and traveling expenses to J a p a n ...... 3,579.83 Grants for missionaries’ children in this c o u n t r y ...... 872.50 Procuring and forwarding s u p p lie s ...... 750.00 $76,357.86

Northern Japan Mission. Remittances, purchases, and d r a f t s ...... S I2,775-53 Outfits and traveling expenses of missionaries to J a p a n ...... 1,656.81 Procuring and forwarding s u p p lie s ...... 300.00 $14,732.34

Grants-in-aid to Sandwich Islands. Drafts and p u r c h a s e s ...... $9,86348 Outfit and traveling expenses of a missionary family to Ho n o lu lu ...... 1,298.35 $11,161.83

Micronesian Mission. Drafts and p u r c h a s e s ...... $15,05x41 Drafts for running expenses of the Morning S ta r ...... 11,917.39 Insurance of d o ...... 3,382.00 Expenses of missionaries in this c o u n t r y ...... 1,058.33 Outfits and traveling expenses of missionaries to H o n o lu lu ...... 1,536.10 Grants for missionaries’ children in this co u n t r y ...... 300.00 Procuring and forwarding s u p p lie s...... 450.00 $33,695.23

Mission to Northern Mexico. Remittances, purchases, and forwarding s u p p lie s ...... $10,428.41

Mission to Western Mexico. Remittances, purchases, and forwarding supplies ...... 37,074.28

Mission to Spain. Remittances, purchases, and forwarding s u p p lie s ...... $14,689.26 Grant for missionary’s child in this c o u n t r y ...... 120.00 $14,809.26

Mission to Austria. Remittances...... 38,143.68

3635,133.42

COST OF COMMUNICATING INFORMATION. /. Agencies. Salary of Rev. William K i n c a i d ...... >201.00 Traveling expenses ...... 41.19 Salary of Rev. C. H. Daniels, and g r a n t ...... 2,916.66 Traveling expenses ...... 2^.68 ii 8 Pecuniary Accounts. [Report,

Salary of Rev. S. J. Humphrey, and g r a n t...... $3,000.00 Traveling expenses...... 200.20 Salary of Rev. A. N. Hitchcock, eight months ...... 1,500.00 Traveling expenses and removal to Chicago ($ 10 0 )...... 291.56 Salary of Rev. C. C. Creegan, and g r a n t ...... 3,500.00 Traveling expenses and removal to Boston ( $ 2 5 0 ) ...... 717.27 Circulars, tracts, postage, clerk hire, rent, and stationery ...... 2,293.47 Traveling expenses of returned missionaries and others while on agencies . . 1,468.69 Services of Rev. E. E. Strong in this d e p a rtm e n t...... 1,000.00 $17,476.38

2. Publications.

Cost of Missionary H erald (including salaries of editor and general agent, and copies sent gratuitously, according to the rule of the Board, to pastors, honorary members, donors, e t c . ) ...... I ...... $15,235.41 Deduct amount received from subscribers ..... $7,632.56 for advertising ...... 4,078.04 11,710.60 $3,524.81 Annual Report, 1,600 c o p ie s ...... 552-74 Dr. Hopkins’s sermon, 1,500 c o p i e s ...... 67.84 A lm a n a c ...... 649.04 “ Mission Dayspring ” ...... 110.28 Clerk h i r e ...... 724.99 Expenses of distribution of miscellaneous p u b lica tio n s...... 50.00 Missionaries’ letters, tracts, and miscellaneous p r in tin g ...... 1,219.81

$6,899-51 Less amounts received from sales of A lm an acs...... $429.14 Less amounts received for “ Mission Stories ” ...... 61.50 490.64 $6408.87

COST OF ADMINISTRATION.

i. Department o f Correspondence.

Salary of Dr. Clark (including grants), less $868.69 received from Fund for Officers ...... >...... $3 .I3i-3 i Salary of Dr. Alden, less $868.69 received from Fund for O ffic e r s ...... 2,131.31 Salary of Dr. Smith (including grants), less $868.69 received from Fund for Officers ...... 3,631.31 Clerk h i r e ...... 2,900.22 $11,794.15

2. Treasurer's Department.

Salary of Treasurer (including grants), less $868.69 received from Fund for Officers ...... $3,131-31 Clerk h i r e ...... 3,916.34 $7,047.65

3. New York City. Office r e n t ...... $562.50 Clerk h i r e ...... 686.13 Stationery, postage, and incidental e x p e n s e s ...... 405.82 Expenses of Mr. Daniel’s removal to New Y o r k ...... 220.62 $1,875.07

4. Miscellaneous Charges.

Rent of the Missionary Rooms in p a r t ...... $1,380.84 Care of do., and incidental expenses...... 360.83 Heating of do...... 389.17 Gas in do...... 100.41 Furniture and r e p a i r s ...... 199-25 Postage s t a m p s ...... 9 r8-I 5 Stationery, printing, and b i n d i n g ...... 452.06 Copying letters and documents ...... 990.62 Certificates of honorary membership ...... 142.47 Expenses of Annual M e e t i n g ...... 321.96 Books and periodicals for the library...... 111.68 Rent of boxes in Safe Deposit V a u l t s ...... 50.00 $5,417.44

$685,152.98 Balance on hand, August 31, 1 8 8 9 ...... 84844

,001.42

RECEIPTS OF THE BOARD DURING THE YEAR ENDING AUGUST 31, 1889.

Donations, as acknowledged in the. Missionary H e r a l d ...... $395,044.90 Legacies, „ „ „ „ 153.653-72 I889.J Pecuniary Accounts, 1 1 9

Interest on the General Permanent Fund (including $250 from the Caroline Phelps Stokes Legacy, for the free distribution of the missionary publica­ tions of the Board among ministers, missionaries, and others) .... $10,636.83 From the Legacy of Asa O t is ...... 43,664.98 From the Legacy of S. W. S w e tt ...... 8a, 110.90 $6 85,111.33 Balance on hand, September 1, 1888 890.09

$686,001.42 LEGACY OF ASA OTIS, NEW LONDON, CONN.

In accordance with the action of the Board at its Annual Meeting in 1879 (see Annual Report, p. xi), the remainder of this legacy is set apart for new missions.

Balance of securities remaining in the Treasurer's hands September 1, 1888, at p a r ...... $168,769.41 Appraised value of same ...... $210,358.50 Received for Premiums on S a le s ...... 30,685.15 Received for Dividends and Interest ...... 13,101.89 $212,556.45 Expended for new missions as follows : — West Central Africa M issio n ...... $11,054.80 East Central Africa M ission ...... 3,8 11.11 Hong Kong Mission . 845.59 Shansi M ission ...... 11,728.73 N o rth ern J ap an M i s s i o n ...... 8,212.34 M ission to Northern M e x ic o ...... 8,012.41

Balance August 31, 1 8 8 9 ...... $168,89147 A p p ra ised v a lu e o f securities now h e l d ...... $202,593.50

LEGACY OF SAMUEL W. SWETT, BOSTON.

In accordance with the action of the Board at its Annual Meeting in 1884 (see Annual Report, p. ix), this legacy is “ set apart to meet special calls for a brief period of years, in the evangelistic and educational departments of our missionary work abroad, emphasis being placed upon the present emergency in Japan and upon the great opportunity in China.” Balance of the Legacy, August 31, 1888 $179,303.20 Received from the Executors during the year ...... 3,000.00 Received for Premiums on S a l e s ...... 837.50 Received for Dividends and Interest...... 7,048.40 $190,189.16 Expended during the year ending August 31, 1889, and included in the fore­ going statement of “ Cost of the Missions,” as follows : — For the Zulu M issio n ...... $1,100.00 For Missions in T u r k e y ...... 11,938.80 For Missions in I n d ia ...... 7,143.10 For Missions in C h i n a ...... 23,200.60 For Missions in J a p a n ...... 34,47840 For Missions in the Pacific Is la n d s ...... 4,250.00 $82,110.90

Balance of Legacy, August 3 1 ,1 8 8 9 ...... $108,078.26

“ MORNTNG STAR” (FUND FOR REPAIRS).

RECEIPTS.

The balance of this Fund, September 1, 1888, w a s ...... $9,952.83 Received from sale of pictures of the v e s s e l ...... 2.80 Income from investm ents...... 670.00 $10,625.63

PAYMENTS. For repairs at H o n o lu lu ...... $4,927.38

Balance held as a fund for repairs, and invested ...... $5,693.25

PERMANENT FUNDS OF THE BOARD.

GENERAL PERMANENT FI ND. This Fund amounts as last year t o ...... $215,487.42

PERMANENT FUND FOR OFFICERS.

The Permanent Fund for Officers amoijnts as last year t o ...... $59,608.00 The Income of the Fund for Officers, applied to salaries, was ...... 3,474.76 120 Pecuniary Accounts. [Report,

MISSION SCHOLARSHIPS.

This Fund amounts as last year t o ...... $3,745-63

C. MERRIAM FEMALE SCHOLARSHIP.

This Fund amounts as last year t o ...... $3,000.00

EUPHRATES COLLEGE FEMALE TEACHERS’ FUND.

This Fund amounts as last year t o ...... $2,500.00

HOLLIS MOORE MEMORIAL TRUST.

This Fund amounts as last year t o ...... $5,000.00

WILLIAM WHITE SMITH FUND.

This Fund, a legacy given for education of preachers and teachers in Africa, amounts to ...... $35,000.00

ANATOLIA COLLEGE ENDOWMENT FUND.

This Fund, collected during the year, chiefly in England, by Rev. G. F. Herrick, D.D., amounts t o ...... $4,604.30 1889.] Donations. 1

SUMMARY OF

DONATIONS RECEIVED DURING THE YEAR.

MAINE.

A u x il ia r y S o c i e t i e s . Aroostook C ounty ...... 15.00 Cumberland C ou n ty ...... 2,900.35 Fran k lin C o u n t y ...... 152-51 Hancock County ...... 262.44 Kennebec County ...... 454-53 Lincoln and Sagadahoc Counties ...... *,594.32 Oxfoid C ounty ...... 487.04 Penobscot County ...... 472.07 Pisaataquis C o u n ty ...... 33-89 Somerset C o u n ty ...... 112.75 Union Conference of Churches ...... 136.06 Waldo County ...... 86.75 Washington County ...... 2 I4-I 5 York County ...... 458.12 8,379.98 Towns not associated ...... 23.00 L e g a c i e s ...... 600.00 Donations for School Fund ...... 434.20 Donations for Morning Star M issio n ...... 28.25 Donations for Mission Work for Women* (of which $500 are legacies) ...... 4,409.04

$ i 3.874-47

NEW HAMPSHIRE.

Cheshire County . . . W. H. Spalter, Tr. . . . Keene ...... 345.42 Coos County ...... 38.20 Grafton C ounty ...... 375-15 Hillsboro’ County . . .George Swain, Tr. . . N ashua ...... 1,600.28 Merrimac County ...... 701.81 Rockingham County ...... 1,926.67 Strafford C o u n ty ...... , 367.87 Sullivan County ...... 92.81 5,448.21 Towns not associated ...... 5.00 L e g a c i e s ...... 3,313.00 Donations for School Fu n d ...... 418.45 Donations for Morning Star M issio n ...... 124.55 Donations for Mission Work for Women (of which $150 are legacies) ...... 4,120.65

$13,429.86

VERMONT.

Addison County ...... 3 77-Si Bennington C ou n ty ...... 774-22 Caledonia County ...... 2,020.61 Chittenden C o u n ty ...... 5I 8.os Essex County ...... 3 1-15 Franklin C o u n ty ...... 346.60 Lamoille C o u n ty ...... 145-55 Orange C ounty ...... 440.71 Orleans County ...... 356.95 Rutland County ...... 469.52 Washington County ...... 227.65 Windham County ...... 982.86 Windsor County ...... 2,167.37 8,858.75 L e g a c i e s ...... 5,698.82 Donations for School Fund ...... 369.68 Donations for Morning Star M issio n ...... 16.54 Donations for Mission Work for Women (of which $100 are legacies) ...... 4.385-38

$ 19 ,3 2 9 .17

* The donations for Mission Work for Women (excepting those from the Woman’s Board for the Pacific) taken from Life and Light, and differ somewhat from amounts in the Herald. 122 Donations. [Report,

MASSACHUSETTS. Barnstable C o u n ty ...... 383.08 Berkshire County ...... 2,584.76 Bristol County ...... 1,412.60 B rookfield A sso ciatio n . . . _...... 3,765.90 Dukes and Nantucket C o u n ties ...... 16.04 Essex County ...... 573.37 E s s e x C o u n ty , N o r t h ...... 2,069.86 Essex County, S o u th ...... 2,835.00 Franklin County . . . . A. M. Gleason, Tr . . .Greenfield .... 2,441.18 Hampden County .... Charles Marsh, Tr . . . Springfield .... 6,850.21 Hampshire County ...... 4,107.57 Middlesex County ...... 14,001.43 Middlesex U n io n ...... 1,122 .74 Norfolk County ...... 5,678.37 Old Colony A uxiliary ...... 337-65 Plymouth County ...... 1,609.88 Suffolk C o u n ty ...... 27,272.08 Worcester County, North ...... 528.94 Worcester County, Central . E. H. Sanford, Tr . . .Worcester .... 3,098.71 Worcester County, South Amos Armsby, Tr . . . Millbury .... 3,321.62 85,010.99 Towns not associated ...... 1,18 1.63 L e g a c i e s ...... 40,924.16 Donations for School F u n d ...... 1,595.9 7 Donations for Morning Star Mission ...... 296.54 Donations for Mission Work for Women (of which $8,955.66 are legacies) ...... 52,535-82

$181,545.11 RHODE ISLAND. D o n a t i o n s ...... 3,969.83 L e g a c i e s ...... 851.98 Donations for School Fund ...... 32.65 D o n a tio n s for M o r n in g Star M i s s i o n ...... 1.00 Donations for Mission Work for Women (of which $1,500 are legacies) . 5,380.50 $10,235.96

CONNECTICUT. Fairfield County ...... 2,403.73 . Hartford County . . . W. W. Jacobs, Tr ...... H artfo rd .... 6,667.01 Litchfield County . . . G. M. Woodruff, Tr. . . Litchfield .... -.s,424.25 Middlesex County . . . E. C. Hungerford, Tr. . . Chester . 1,573.02 N e w H a v e n C o u n ty . . F. T . J arm an , A g ’t . . . N e w H a v e n . . . 3,900.08 New London County j £ “ £ £ * £ £ ; ' | ; g S S * » j Tolland County . . . . E. C. Chapman, Tr. . . . Rockville .... 3,566.28 Windham County ...... 1,061.48 28,113.52 Towns not associated ...... 677.64 L e g a c i e s ...... 9.979-49 Donations for School F u n d ...... - 607.84 Donations for Morning Star M issio n ...... 244.96 Donations for Mission Work for Women (of which $653.67 are legacies) ...... 20,393.46

$60,016.91

N E W Y O R K . W EST VIRGINIA. D o n a tio n s ...... 30,518.10 D o n a tio n s ...... 2.00 L e g a c ie s ...... 80,777.63 Donations for Mission Work for Women . 4-25 Donations for School Fund ...... 778.89 Donations for Morning Star Mission . . 238.30 $6.25 Donations for Mission Work for Women 7,079.19 DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. Donations ...... 437-71 $119,392.11 Donations for Mission Work for Women . 27.00 PENNSYLVANIA. D o n a tio n s...... 1,264.33 $464.71 Donations for School Fund . . . . . 44.00 NORTH CAROLINA. Donations for Morning Star Mission . . 5-00 D o n a tio n s ...... 14.63 Donations for Mission W ork for Women 3,482.86 Donations for Morning Star Mission . . . 1-3°

$4,796.19 $ 15-93 NEW JERSEY. SOUTH CAROLINA. D o n a tio n s...... 17.00 Donations ...... •••• 1,818.56 Donations for School Fund • • ■ • 170.00 GEORGIA. Donations for Morning Star Mission . . 42.06 Donations for Mission Work for Women 53-90 Donations for Mission Work for Women . 52-5°

$2,084.52 FLORIDA. M A R Y L A N D . D o n a tio n s ...... 87.18 D o n a tio n s ...... Donations for School Fund ...... 50-00 950-42 Donations for Mission Work for Women . MQ-32

VIRGINIA. $ 277.50 D o n a tio n s ...... 55-58 AT.A-RA-VTA. Donations for School F u n d ...... 10.00 D o n a tio n s ...... 175.10 Donations for Morning Star Mission . . 5.00 Donations for School F u n d ...... 20.00 Donations for Mission Work for Women 2.00 Donations for Mission Work for Women . 41.70

$72.58 $236.80 1889.] Donations. 123

MISSISSIPPI. KANSAS. Donations Donations...... 005.14 Donations for School Fund ..... 117.89 LOUISIANA. Donations for Morning Star Mission 11.32 Donations Donations for Mission Work for Women ,121.20 TENNESSEE. NEBRASKA. Donations...... Donations for School F u n d ...... Donations...... 783-8+ Donations for Morning Star M ission . . . L e g a c i e s ...... 500.00 Donations for Mission Work for Women Donations for School Fund ...... 21-34 (of which $it 1 are legacies) ...... Donations for Morning Star Mission . . 3.80 Donations for Mission Work for Women 807.45

ARKANSAS. $2,116.43 CALIFORNIA. Donations...... Donations for School Fund . . . Donations...... 1,848.60 Legacies ...... ^’,114! $20.76 Donations for School F u n d ...... 88. TEXAS. Donations for Morning Mar Mission . . 8.65 Donations for Mission Work for Women 4,361.50 Donations...... 78.50 Donations for Mission Work for Women I7.OO $8,421.42 OREGON. $ 9 5 *5° INDIANA. Donations...... 406.05 Donations for School Fund . . 1.50 Donations...... 96.64 Donations for Mission Work for Women $407.55 COLORADO. KENTUCKY. Donations ...... 2î;6.Ç)8 Donations for School Fund ...... 10.61 Donations Donations for Morning Star Mission . . Donations for Mission Work for Women 827.50O 5 ' 74 MISSOURI. Donations ...... 1,878.10 Donations for School F u n d ...... 28.50 Donations for Morning Star Mission . . 8.81 WASHINGTON TERRITORY. Donations for Mission Work for Women 2,811.72 Donations...... 229.90 Donations for Morning Star Mission . . 15.00 f4 .7 2 7 .i3 OHIO. $244.90 Donations...... Legacies...... j MONTANA TERRITORY. Donations for School F u n d ...... 381.63 j Donations...... 60.55 Donations for Morning Star Mission . . 90.20 j Donations for Morning Star Mission . . . •27 Donations for Mission Work for Women 5,309.36 Donations for Mission Work for Women 4-57 $16,232.35 $65.39 ILLINOIS. DAKOTA TERRITORY. Donations...... 18,936.98 Donations...... 438.46 Donations for School F u n d ...... 410.87 Legacies...... 133-32 Donations for Morning Star Mission . . 117.31 Donations for School Fund ...... 65.78 Donations for Mission Work for Women 18,278.53 Donations for Morning Star Mission . . 2.50 Donations for Mission Work for Women 790.64 $37.743-69 MICHIGAN. $1,430.70 Donations...... 4,164.37 UTAH TERRITORY. Donations for School F u n d ...... 225.78 Donations...... 32.70 Legacies...... 3,125.00 Donations for Mission Work for Women . I3.OO Donations for Morning Star Mission . . 74.60 6,913.13 Donations for Mission Work for Women $45-7° ARIZONA TERRITORY. $14,502.88 D o n a t i o n s ...... WISCONSIN. 163-55 Donations...... 2,930-55 Legacies...... 3,833-33 INDIAN TERRITORY. Donations for School Fund .... 100.01 D o n a tio n s for Sch o ol F u n d ...... 3.00 Donations for Morning Star Mission . . . 57-95 Donations for Mission Work for Women . Donations for Mission Work for Women 10.00 (of which $500 are legacies)...... 4,472.76 $13.00 $11,394.60 TERRITORY OP NEW MEXICO. IOWA. Donations...... 2,705-15 Donations...... 16.00 Legacies...... 402.90 Donations for Mission Work for Women . 5.00 Donations for School Fund ...... 192.70 Donations for Morning Star M ission . . . 3°-55 $21.00 Donations for Mission Work for Women CANADA. (of which $500 are legacies)...... 4,958.61 Province of Ontario. Donations...... 105.00 $8,289.91 Donations for School Fund . . . 4.00 MINNESOTA. Donations for Morning Star Mission 2.00 111.00 D o n a t i o n s ...... 3,296.98 Province of Quebec. Donations for School F u n d ...... 59-72 Donations...... 2,165.85 Donations for Mission Work for Women 5,271.25 Legacies...... 100.00 Donations for School Fund...... 34-00 $8,627.95 Donations for Morning Star Mission . . . 11.00 124 Donations. [Report,

Donations from Canada for Mission Work TOTAL. for Women (of which $50 are legacies) . 1,322.00 $3,743-85 D o n a t i o n s ...... 233,984.08 L e g a c i e s ...... 153,653.72 FOREIGN LANDS AND MISSIONARY D o n atio n s for Scho ol F u n d ...... 6,311.63 STATIONS. Donations for Morning Star Mission . . . 1,993.68 Donations for Mission Work for Women as D o n a t i o n s ...... 6,522.57 above, $160,743.04 (of which $13,020.33 Donations for School Fund ...... 23.20 are from legacies), the difference being Donations for Morning Star Mission . . . 534.93 explained by note on page 1 2 1 ...... 152,755.51 Donations for Mission Work for Women . 333.45 $ 7 ,4 i4 -i5 $548,698.62 1889.] R e c e ip ts . — Places of Meeting. 1 2 5

RECEIPTS OF THE BOARD.

The following table exhibits the income of the Board from all sources since its organization : —

For the year ending For the year ending September, 1 8 1 1 ...... $999-52 July 31, 1 8 5 1 ...... $274,902.21 August 31, 1 8 1 2 ...... 13,611.50 »1 1 8 5 2 ...... 301,732.20 1 8 1 3 ...... 11,361.18 II 1 8 5 3 ...... 314,922.88 1 8 1 4 ...... 12,265.56 7> 1 8 5 4 ...... • • 305.778.84 1 8 1 5 ...... 9.493-89 II 1 8 5 5 ...... 310,427.77 „ 1816 ...... 12,501.03 1» 1 8 5 6 ...... 307,318.69 1 8 1 7 ...... 29,948.63 >1 1 8 5 7 ...... • • 388,932.69 1 8 1 8 ...... 34,727.72 11 1 8 5 8 ...... 334,018.48 1 8 1 9 ...... 37.520-63 ji 1 8 5 9 ...... • • 350,915-45 „ 1820 ...... 39,94945 tt i 8 6 0 ...... • • 429.799-08 „ 1821 ...... 46,354-95 August 31 1 8 6 1 ...... 340,522.56 „ 1822 ...... 60,087.87 1 8 6 2 ...... 339,080.56 1 8 2 3 ...... 55,758-94 It 1 8 6 3 ...... - • 3 V.079-7 I 1 8 2 4 ...... 47,483-58 1 8 6 4 ...... 531.985-67 1 8 2 5 ...... 55,7i 6.i8 1 8 6 5 ...... • • 534,763-33 1 8 2 6 ...... 61,616.25 it 1 8 6 6 ...... • • 446,94244 1 8 2 7 ...... 88,341.89 II 1 8 6 7 ...... • • 437.884.77 1 8 2 8 ...... 102,009.64 I) 1 8 6 8 ...... 535,838.64 1 8 2 9 ...... 106,928.26 II 1 8 6 9 ...... 525,2x4.95 1 8 3 0 ...... 83,oi9-37 it 1 8 7 0 ...... , . 461,058.42 i 83x ...... 100,934.09 1 8 7 1 ...... 429,160.60 1 8 3 2 ...... 130,574.12 >» 1 8 7 2 ...... 445,824.23 1 8 3 3 ...... I45.847-77 il 1 8 7 3 ...... 431,844.81 1 8 3 4 ...... 152,386.10 li 1 8 7 4 ...... 478,256.51 July 31, 1 8 3 5 ...... 163,340.19 it 1 8 7 5 ...... 476,028.19 1 8 3 6 ...... 176,232.15 if 1 8 7 6 ...... • • 465,44240 1 8 3 7 ...... ■ 252,076.55 it 1 8 7 7 ...... • • 441,39145 1 8 3 8 ...... 236,170.98 H 1 8 7 8 ...... 482,204.73 1 8 3 9 ...... 244,169.82 it 1 8 7 9 ...... 518,386.06 1 8 4 0 ...... 241,691.04 1 8 8 0 ...... • • 613,539.51 1 8 4 1 ...... 235,189-30 it 1 8 8 1 ...... 691,245.16 1 8 4 2 ...... 318,396.53 II 1 8 8 2 ...... 651,976.84 1 8 4 3 ...... 214,254.43 1» 1 8 8 3 ...... • • 5 90,995-67 1 8 4 4 ...... 23Ó,394-37 II 1 8 8 4 ...... • • 588,353-5i 1 8 4 5 ...... 255,112.96 II 1 8 8 5 ...... 625,832.54 1 8 4 6 ...... 202,073.55 » 1 8 8 6 ...... 658,75442 1 8 4 7 ...... 211,402.76 II 1 8 8 7 ...... • • 679.573-79 •> 1 8 4 8 ...... 254.056.46 II 1 8 8 8 ...... 665,712.81 1 8 4 9 ...... 291,705.27 1 8 8 9 ...... 685,111.32 1 8 5 0 ...... 251,862.28

PLACES OF MEETING AND PREACHERS.

Year. Place o f Meeting. Preacher. T e x t . 1810. Farmington. No Sermon. 1811. Worcester. No Sermon. 1812. Hartford. No Sermon. 1813. Boston. *Timothv Dwight, D .D . Tohn x, 16. 18x4. New Haven. •James Richards, D .D . Ephesians iii, 8. 1815. Salem. ♦Calvin Chapin, D .D . Psalm xcvi, 10. 1816. Hartford. ♦■Henry Davis, D .D . Psalm cxix, 96. 1817. Northampton. ♦Jesse Appleton, D .D . 1 Corinthians i, 21. 1818. New Haven. ♦Samuel Spring, D .D . Acts viii, 30, 31. 1819. Boston. ♦Joseph Lyman, D .D . Isaiah lviii, 12. 1820. Hartford. ♦Eliphalet Nott, D.D. Mark xvi, 15. 126 Places of Meeting and Preachers. [Report,

Year. Place o f Meeting. Preacher. Text. 1821. Springfield. ♦Jedidiah Morse, d .d . Psalm ii, 8. 1822. New Haven. ♦Alexander Proudfit, D.D. Malachi i, 11. 1823. Boston. ♦Jeremiah Day, D.D. Nehemiah vi, 3. 1824. Hartford. ♦Samuel Austin, D.D. Galatians i, 15, 16. 1825. Northampton. ♦Joshua Bates, D.D. John viii, 32. 1826. Middletown. ♦Edward D. Griffin, D.D. Matthew xxviii, 18, 20. 1827. New York. ♦Lyman Beecher, D.D. Luke xi, 21; Rev. etc. 1828. Philadelphia. ♦John H. Rice, D.D. 2 Corinthians x, 4. 1829. Albany. ♦Archibald Alexander, D.D. Acts xi, 18. 1830. Boston. ♦Thomas De Witt, D.D. Matthew ix, 37, 38. 1831. New Haven. ♦Leonard Woods, D.D. Isaiah lxii, 1, 2. 1832. New York. ♦William Allen, D.D. John viii, 36. 1833. Philadelphia. ♦William Murray, D.D. 2 Corinthians x, 4. 1834. Utica. ♦Gardner Spring, D.D. Matthew x, 6. 1835. Baltimore. ♦Samuel Miller, D.D. Numbers xiv, 21. 1836. Hartford. ♦John Codman, D.D. Matthew x, 8. 1837. Newark. ♦John McDowell, D.D. Acts iv, 12. 1838. Portland. ♦Heman Humphrey, D.D. Psalm cii, 13-16. 1839. Troy. ♦Thomas McAuley, D.D. Isaiah xi, 9. 1840. Providence. ♦Nathan S. S. Beman, D.D. Psalm lxxii, 17. 1841. Philadelphia. ♦Justin Edwards, D.D. Zachariah iv, 9. 1842. Norwich. ♦William R. De Witt, D.D. 2 Corinthians v, 14. 1843. Rochester. ♦Thomas H. Skinner, D.D. Philippians iii, 13. 1844. Worcester. ♦Rev. Albert Barnes. Luke xiv, 28-32. 1845. Brooklyn. ♦Mark Hopkins, D.D. Psalm lv, 22. 1846. New Haven. ♦Joel Hawes, D.D. 1 Samuel vii, 12. 1847. Buffalo. ♦David Magie, D.D. Isaiah xxxii, 15. 1848. Boston. ♦Isaac Ferris, D.D. Matthew vi, 10. 1849. Pittsfield. ♦Samuel H. Cox, D.D. Daniel vii, 27. 1850. Oswego. ♦Richard S. Storrs, D.D. 1 Corinthians xv, 58. 1851. Portland. David H, Riddle, D.D. Isaiah xii, 14, 15. 1852. Troy. ♦Leonard Bacon, D.D. 2 Corinthians v, 7. 1853. Cincinnati. ♦William Adams, D.D. Matthew xiii, 38. 1854. Hartford. ♦Charles White, D.D. Matthew vi, 10. 1855. Utica. ♦Nehemiah Adams, D.D. Galatians ii, 20. 1856. Newark. ♦George W . Bethune, d .d . 1 Timothy i, 15. 1857. Providence. ♦M. La Rue P. Thompson, D.D. Matthew xxviii, 20. 1858. Detroit. ♦George Shepard, D.D. Luke xi, 41. 1859. Philadelphia. Robert W . Patterson, D.D. Matthew xiii, 33. 1860. Boston. ♦Samuel W . Fisher, d .d . Isa. xiv, 1-6; xiiii, 21. 1861. Cleveland. Richard S. Storrs, Jr., D.D. 1 Corinthians i, 28. 1862. Springfield. ♦Henry Smith, D.D. John xvii, 20, 21. 1863. Rochester. ♦Elisha L. Cleveland, D.D. Luke xxiv, 45-47. 1864. Worcester. ♦Jonathan B. Condit, D.D. Philippians ii, 15, 16. 1865. Chicago. ♦Edward N. Kirk, D.D. 2 Corinthians v, 7. 1866. Pittsfield. Laurens P. Hickok, D.D. Philippians ii, 10, 11. 1867. Buffalo. ♦Joseph P. Thompson, D.D. John i, 4. 1868. Norwich. Henry A. Nelson, D.D. John xii, 32. 1869. Pittsburgh. ♦John Todd, D.D. Malachi i, 11. 1870. Brooklyn. Jonathan F- Stearns, D.D. Matthew xxviii, 18-20. 1871. Salem. ♦Truman M. Post, D.D. Mark x, 45. 1872. New Haven. Samuel C. Bartlett, D.D. 1 Corinthians ii, 1-5. 1873. Minneapolis. Julius H. Seelve, D.D. Romans iv, 25. 1874. Rutland. Henry M. Scudder, D.D. Romans x, 14, 15. 1875. Chicago. Israel W . Andrews, D.D. Romans i, 14. 1876. Hartford. William M. Taylor, D.D. Ezekiel xlvii, 9. 1877. Providence. ames H. Fairchild, D.D. 1 John iv, 20. 1878. Milwaukee. iJenry H. Jessup, D.D. Address. 1879. Syracuse. George F. M agoun, D.D. Matthew xxviii, 18,19, 1880. Lowell. ♦Jacob M. Manning, D.D. Rev. xxi, I. 1881. S t Louis. A. J. F. Behrends, D.D. Luke xiv, 28, 30. 1882. Portland. Edward P. Goodwin, D.D. Acts xiii, 2. 1883. Detroit. William M. Barbour, D.D. Mark xii, 31. 1884. Columbus. Aaron L. Chapin, D.D. Acts xx, 24. 1885. Boston. Geo. Leon Walker, D.D. Hebrews xi, 13,39, 40. 1886. Des Moines. John L. Withrow, d.d. Acts xxvi, 17, 18. 1887. Springfield. Frederick A. Noble, DJ5. Luke xi, 2. [23. 1888. Cleveland. Henry Hopkins, D.D. John xiv, 6; Eph. i, 1889. New York. Lewellyn Pratt, D.D. John xx, 21-23. 1889. J Missionaries of the Board. 127

MISSIONARIES OF THE BOARD.

The following list presents the names of Missionaries now in connection with the Board, in the field or expecting to return, giving the year in which they went out, the Missions and Stations with which they are connected, but not in all cases their Post-office Addresses. These Post-office Addresses are

given in the Am erican Board Almanac.

M issionaries . W e n t O u t. M issionaries . W en t O u t.

ZULU MISSION. Miss Sarah Bell, Kamondongo, 1888 Rev. Harry A. Cotton, Kamondongo, 1889 Rev. David Rood, Groutville, 1847 Mrs. Gertrude M. Cotton, m .d . , 1889 Mrs. Alzina V. Rood, 1S47 Mrs. Relief O. Ireland, Adams, 1865 Rev. Wilberforce Lee, Chisamba, 1889 Rev. Josiah Tyler, Umsunduzi, 1849 EUROPEAN TURKEY MISSION. Mrs. Abbie T. Wilder, Umtwalume, 1849 Rev. Stephen C. Pixley, Lindley, 1855 Rev. Elias Riggs, d . d ., l l . d ., Constantinople, 1832 Rev. James F. Clarke, Samokov, 1859 Mrs. Louisa Pixley, 1855 Mrs. Isabella G. Clarke, 1859 Rev. Henry M. Bridgman, Umzumbe, i860 Mrs. Laura B. Bridgman, i860 Rev. Henry C. Haskell, d . d ., Sam o k o v, 1862 Mrs. Mary K. Edwards, Lindley, 1868 M rs. M a rga ret B . H a sk e ll, 1862 Miss Gertrude R. Hancc, Esidumbini, 1870 Rev. Lewis Bond, Jr., Monastir, 1868 Miss Laura A. Day, Adams, 1370 Mrs. Fannie G. Bond, 1868 Rev. William E. Locke, Philippopolis, 1868 Rev. Charles W. Kilbon, Adams, ÌS73 Mrs. Zoe A. M. Locke, 1868 Mrs. Mary B. Kilbon, 1873 Miss Esther T. Maltbie, Samokov, 1870 Miss Martha E. Price, Lindley, 1877 Rev. George D. Marsh, Philippopolis, 1872 Rev. George A. Wilder, Umtwalume, 1880 Mrs. Alice C. Wilder, 1S80 Mrs. Ursula C. Marsh, *875 Rev. Herbert D. Goodenough, Adams, 1881 Rev. John W. Baird, Monastir, 1872 Mrs. Ellen R. Baird, 1870 Mrs. Caroline L. Goodenough, 1881 Rev. J. Henry House, d . d . , Samokov, 1872 Rev. Charles W. Holbrook, Mapumulo, 1883 Mrs. Addie B. House, 1872 Mrs. Sarah E. Holbrook, 1883 Miss Ellen M. Stone, Philippopolis, 1878 Miss Fidelia Phelps, Lindley, 1884 Rev. Frederick L. Kingsbury, m . d . , Samokov, 1881 Miss Kate Houseman, Umzumbe, 1886 Mrs. Luella L. Kingsbury, 1881 Rev. David H. Harris, Ifumi, 1887 Rev. Robert Thomson, Constantinople, 1881 Mrs. Euphemia S. Harris, 1 888 Mrs. Agnes C. Thomson, 1881 Miss Mary E. McCornack, Esidumbini, 1 889 Miss Harriet L. Cole, Monastir, 1883 Miss Martha H. Pixley, Adams, 1889 Miss Mary L. Matthews, Monastir, 1888 EAST CENTRAL AFRICAN MISSION. MISSION TO WESTERN TURKEY. Rev. Erwin H. Richards, Mongwe, 1881 Rev. Edwin E. Bliss, D .D ., Co n stan tin o p le, 1843 Mrs. Mittie A. Richards, 18S1 Mrs. Isabella H. Bliss, 1843 Rev. Benjamin I1'. Ousley, Kambini, 1884 Mrs. Catherine Parsons, Adabazar, 1850 Mrs. Henrietta B. Ousley, 1884 Rev. Wilson A. Farnsworth, d . d . , Cesarea, 1852 Rev. Francis W. Bates, Beinbe, 1888 Mrs. Caroline E. Farnsworth, 1852 M rs. L au ra H . B ates, 1888 Rev. I. Fayette Pettibone, d . d . , Constantinople, 1855 Miss Nancy Jones, Kambini, 1888 Rev. Joseph K. Greene, d .d . , Constantinople, 1859 Mrs. Elizabeth A. Greene, 1859 WEST CENTRAL AFRICAN MISSION. Rev. George F. Herrick, d . d . , Marsovan, 1859 Rev. William H. Sanders, Benguella, 1880 Mrs. Helen M. Herrick, 1859 Mrs. Mary J. Sanders, 1882 Rev. John F. Smith, Marsovan, 1863 Rev. William E. Fay, Kamondongo, 1882 Mrs. Sarah E. Smith, 1874 Mrs. Annie M. Fay, i88ó Miss Eliza Fritcher, Marsovan, 1863 Rev. Wesley M. Stover, Bailundu, 1882 Rev. Moses P. Parmelee, M .D ., T re b izo n d , 1863 Mrs. Bertha D. Stover, 1882 Mrs. Julia F. Parmelee, 1871 Rev. Walter T. Currie, Chisamba, 1886 Rev. Theodore A. Baldwin, Broosa, 1867 Mrs. Marion M. Webster, Bailundu, 1887 Mrs. Matilda J. Baldwin, 1807 Rev. Thomas W . Woodside, Bailundu, 1888 Rev. Charles C. Tracy, Marsovan, 1867 Mrs. Emma D. Woodside, 1888 Mrs. Myra P. Tracy, 1867 128 Missionaries of the Board. [Report,

Rev. Lyman Bartlett, Smyrna, 867 Rev. Lucius O. Lee, Marash, 1880 Mrs. Cornelia C. Bartlett, E67 Mrs. Clara H. Lee, 1879 Miss Sarah A. Closson, Cesarea, 867 Miss Henrietta West, Aintab, 1884

Rev. Henry S. Barnum, Constantinople, 867 Harris Graham, m .d ., A d a n a, 1885 Mrs. Helen P. Barnum, 869 Mrs. Ella T. Graham, 1885 Rev. Henry O. Dwight, Constantinople, 867 Miss Ellen M. Blakely, Marash, 1885 Mrs. Isabella H. Dwight, Rev. Willis W. Mead, Adana, 1886 Rev. John Edwin Pierce, Bardezag, Mrs. Harriet N. Mead, 1880 Mrs. Lizzie A. Pierce, Miss Annie D. Graham, Aintab, 1886 Rev. Edward Riggs, Marsovan, Miss Lizzie S. Webb, Adana, 1886 Mrs. Sarah H. Riggs, Miss Eula G. Bates, Hadjin, 1889 Miss Laura Farnham, Adabazar, Miss Mary M . Patrick, Constantinople, 871 MISSION TO EASTERN TURKEY. Miss Phebe L. Cull, Broosa, Rev. George C. Knapp, Bitlis, 1855 Rev. Albert W . Hubbard, Sivas, Mrs. Alzina M. Knapp, 1855 Mrs. Emma R. Hubbard, Rev. Orson P. Allen, Harpoot, 1855 Rev. Charles H . Brooks, Constantinople, 874 M rs. C a rolin e R . A lle n , X855 Mrs. Fannie W. Brooks, 874 Rev. Crosby H. Wheeler, D .D ., Harpoot, 1857 Rev. James L. Fowle, Cesarea, Mrs. Susan A. Wheeler, 1857 Mrs. Caroline P. Fowle, Rev. Herman N. Barnum, d .d ., Harpoot, 1858 Miss Laura B. Chamberlin, Sivas, Mrs. Mary E. Barnum, 1859 Rev. Lyndon S. Crawford, Broosa, 879 Miss Hattie Seymour, Harpoot, 1867 Miss Clarissa D. Lawrence, Smyrna, R e v . A lp h eu s N . A n d ru s, M ard in , 1868 Miss Fannie E. Burrage, Cesarea, Mrs. Olive L. Andrus, 1868 Miss Olive N. Twichell, Constantinople, Misi Charlotte E. Ely, Bitlis, 1868 Miss Agnes M. Lord, Smyrna, Miss M. A. C. Ely, Bitlis, 1868 Mr. Wiiliam W. Peet, Constantinople, Rev. Royal M. Cole, Bitlis, 1868 Mrs. Martha H. Peet, Mrs. Lizzie Cole, 1868 Miss Mary P. Wright, Marsovan, Rev. George C. Raynolds, m . d ., V a n , 1869 Mrs. Fannie M, Newell, Constantinople, 82 Mrs. Martha W. Raynolds, 1869 Miss Isabella F. Dodd, Constantinople, 82 Miss Caroline E. Bush, Harpoot, 1870 Miss Mary L. Page, Smyrna, 82 Daniel M. B. Thom, m .d ., Mardin, 1874 Miss Emily McCallum, Smyrna, Mrs. Helen L. Thom, 1886 Miss Flora A. Fensham, Constantinople, Miss Hattie G. Powers, Erzroom, 1875 Miss Helen E. Melvin, Constantinople, Miss Clarissa H. Pratt, Mardin, 1875 Rev. James W. Seelye, Constantinople, Rev. John K. Browne, Harpoot, 1875 Rev. Charles A. S. Dwight, Constantinople, Mrs. Leila Browne, 1876 Miss Ida W. Prime, Constantinople, Rev. Willis C. Dewey, Mardin, 1877 Rev. William S. Dodd, m .d ., C esarea, Mrs. Seraphina S. Dewey, 1877 Mrs. Mary L. Dodd, Rev. Robert Chambers, Erzroom, *879 Miss Marion E. Sheldon, Adabazar, Mrs. Elizabeth L. Chambers, 1879 Rev. James P. McNaughton, Smyrna, Rev. William N. Chambers, Erzroom, 1879 Mrs. Rebecca G. McNaughton, Mrs. Cornelia P. Chambers, 1879 Miss Jane C. Smith, Marsovan, Miss Emily C. Wheeler, Harpoot, 1880 Rev. William F. English, Sivas, Rev. John A. Ainslie, Mardin, i88r Mrs. Janet M. English, Mrs. Ellen D. Ainslie, 1881 Miss Mary E. Brewer, Sivas, Rev. C. Frank Gates, Mardin, 1881 M iss L izzie E. Kirtland, Smyrna, Mrs. Mary E. Gates, 1883 Miss Susan H . Olmstead, Constantinople, Miss Lauraette E. Johnson, Van, 1882 Miss Bertha Smith, Marsovan, Miss Grace N. Kimball, Van, 1882 Rev. James L. Barton, Harpoot, 1885 MISSION TO CENTRAL TURKEY. Mrs. Flora E. Barton, 1885 Mrs. Josephine L. Coffing, Hadjin, 1857 Miss Mary L. Daniels, Harpoot, 1885 Mrs. Margaret R. Trowbridge, Aintab, 1861 Miss Maria G. Nutting, Mardin, 1886 Mrs. Emily R. Montgomery, Adana, 1863 Rev. David A. Richardson, Erzroom, 1888 Rev. Henry Marden, Marash, 1869 Mrs. Myra E. Richardson, 1888 Mrs. Etta C. Marden, 1881 Miss Alice Heald, Harpoot, 1888 Miss Corinna Shattuck, Marash, 1873 Miss Emma M. Barnum, Harpoot, 1889 Miss Ellen M. Pierce, Aintab, 1874 Miss Ellen R. Ladd, Van, 1889

Rev. Americus Fuller, d .d ., A in ta b , 1874 Miss Abi L. Preston, m . d ., E rzroom , 1889 Mrs. Amelia D. Fuller, 1874 MARATHI MISSION. Rev. Thomas D, Christie, Marash, 1877

Mrs. Carmelite B. Christie, 1877 Rev. Samuel B. Fairbank, d .d ., W ad ale, 1846 Rev. Charles S. Sanders, Aintab, 1879 Rev. Lemuel Bisseil, d .d ., Ahmednagar, 1851 Mrs. Laura T. Seelye, Adana, 1880 Mrs. Mary E. Bissell, 1851 Mr. Charles W . Riggs, Aintab, 1880 Rev. Charles Harding, Sholapur, 1856

Mr-. Electa C. Riggs, 1873 Mrs. Elizabeth D. Harding, 1869 1889.] Missionaries of the Board. 129

Rev. Henry J. Bruce, Satara, 1862 Rev. Samuel W. Howland, Batticotta, 1873 Mrs. Hepzibeth P. Bruce, 1862 Mrs. Mary E. K. Howland, 1873 R ev. Richard Winsor, Sirur, 3870 Miss Susan R. Howland, Oodooville, 1873 Mrs. Mary C. Winsor, 1870 Rev. Richard C. Hastings, Oodoopitty, 1879 Rev. Robert A. Hume, Ahmednagar, 1874 Mrs. Minnie B. Hastings, 1882 Mrs. Katie F. Hume, 1882 M iss M a r y L eitch , M a n e p y , 1880 Rev. William 0 . Ballantine, m .d ., R ah uri, 187s Miss Margaret W. Leitch, Manepy, 1880 Mrs. Josephine L. Ballantine, 1885 Miss Kate E. Hastings, Batticotta, 1882 Rev. Edward S. Hume, Bombay, 187s Mrs. Charlotte E. Hume, 1875 HONG KONG MISSION. Rev. Lorin S. Gates, Sholapur, 1875 Rev. Charles R. Hager, Hong Kong, 1883 Mrs. Frances A. Gates, 1875 Rev. James Smith, Ahmednagar, 1879 Mrs. Maud Smith, 1879 F O O C H O W m i s s i o : Rev. Justin E. Abbott, Bombay, 1881 Rev. C. C. Baldwin, d .d ., Foochow, 1847 Rev. Henry Fairbank, Ahmednagar, 1886 Mrs. Harriet F. Baldwin, 1847 Mrs. Ruby E. Fairbank, 1882 Rev. Charles Hartwell, Foochow, 1852 Mrs. Minnie C. Sibley, Satara, 1886 Mrs. Hannah L. Hartwell, 1858 Miss Emily R. Bissell, Ahmednagar, 1886 Rev. Simeon F. Woodin, Foochow Suburbs, 1859 Miss Elizabeth M. Lyman, Bombay, 1887 Mrs. Sarah L. Woodin, 1859 Miss Anna L. Millard, Bombay, 1887 Rev. Joseph E. Walker, Shao-wu, 1872 Miss Anstice Abbott, Bombay, 1888 Mrs. Adelaide C. Walker, 1872 Mr. Robert McCullough, Ahmednagar, 1888 Henry T. Whitney, m . d ., Shao-wu, *877 Miss Harriet L. Bruce, Ahmednagar, 1889 Mrs. Lurie Ann Whitney, 1877 Miss Ella J. Newton, Foochow Suburbs, 1878 MADURA MISSION. Miss Elsie M. Garretson, Foochow Suburbs, 1880 Miss Emily S. Hartwell, Foochow, 1883 Rev. John E. Chandler, Battalagundu, 1846 Rev. George H. Hubbard, Foochow Suburbs, 1884 Mrs. Charlotte H. Chandler, 1846 Mrs. Nellie F. Hubbard, 1884 Rev. Joseph T. Noyes, Kodikanal, 1848 Miss Kate C. Woodhull, m .d ., Fo och ow , 1884 Mrs. Martha J. Noyes, 1881 Miss Hannah C. Woodhull, Foochow, 1884 Rev. Edward Chester, m .d ., D in d ig u l, 1858 Rev. Lyman P. Peet, Foochow, 1888 Mrs. Sophia Chester, 1858 Mrs. Caroline K. Peet, 1887 Rev. George T. Washburn, d .d ., Pasumalai, i860 Rev. George M. Gardner, Shao-wu, 1889 Mrs. Eliza E. Washburn, i860 Mrs Mary J. Gardner, 1889 Rev. John S. Chandler, Periakulam, 1873 Hardman A. Kinnear, m .d ., F o o ch o w , 1889 Mrs. Henrietta S. Chandler, 1877 Mrs Hannah J. Kinnear, 1889 Rev. James E. Tracy, Tirumangalam, 1877 Mrs. Fannie S. Tracy, 1877 MISSION TO NORTH CHINA. Rev. John P. Jones, Madura, 1878

Mrs. Sarah A. Jones, 1878 Rev. Henry Blodget, d . d ., Peking, 1854 Rev. George H. Gutterson, Melur, 1879 Mrs. Sarah F. R. Blodget, 1854 Mrs. Emma W. Gutterson, 1879 Rev. Charles A. Stanley, Tientsin, 1862 Miss Gertrude A. Chandler, Battalagundu, 1879 Mrs. Ursula Stanley, 1862 Rev. Hervey C. Hazen, M.ina-madura, 1867 Rev. Chauncey Goodrich, Tung-cho, 1865 Mrs. Hattie A. Hazen, 1884 Mrs. Sarah B. Goodrich, 1879 Miss Eva M. Swift, Madura, 1884 Rev. Mark Williams, Kalgan, 1866 Rev. James C. Perkins, Arrupukottai, 1885 Mrs. Isabella B. Williams, 1866 Mrs. Charlotte J. Perkins, 1885 Rev. Devello Z. Sheffield, Tung-cho, 1869

Miss Pauline Root, m . d ., M a d u ra , 1885 Mrs. Eleanor W. Sheffield, 1869 Miss Hattie A. Houston, Madura, 1886 Miss Naomi Diament, Kalgan, 1870 Miss Caroline S. Bell, Madura, 1887 Rev. Isaac Pierson, Pao-ting-fu, 1870 Miss Dency T. M. Root, Madura, 1887 Mrs. Flora H. Pierson, 1883 Miss Mary M. Root, Dindigul, 1887 Miss Jane E. Chapin, Peking, 1871

Rev. Frank Van Allen, m . d ., M adu ra, 1888 Rev. Henry D. Porter, m .d ., Pang-Chuang, 1872 Mrs. Harriet D. Van Allen, 1888 Mrs. Elizabeth C. Porter, 1879 Rev. Henry L. Bailey, Pasumalai, 1889 Rev. Arthur H. Smith, Pang-Chuang, 1872 Mrs. Nellie C. Bailey, 1889 Mrs. Emma J. Smith, 1872 Rev. Robert Humphrey, Madura, 1889 Miss Jane G. Evans, Tung-cho, 1872 Mrs. Olive A. Humphrey, 1889 Rev. William P. Sprague, Kalgan, 1874 Mrs. Margaret S. Sprague, 1874 Rev. William S. Ament, Peking, 1877 CEYLON MISSION. Mrs. Mary A. Anient, 1877 Rev. William W. Howland, Oodooville, 1845 Rev. James H. Roberts, Kalgan, 1S77

Rev. Eurotas P. Hastings, d .d ., Manepy, 1846 Mrs. Grace L. Roberts, 1877 Mrs. Anna C. Hastings, 1846 Miss Ada Haven, Peking, 1879 Rev. Thomas fj. Smith, Tillipally, 1871 R e v . F ra n k lin M . C h ap in , L in -C h in g , 1880 Mrs Emily M. Smith, 1871 Mrs. Flora M. Chapin, 1880 1-30 Missionaries of the Board. [Report,

Albert P. Peck, m . d . , Pang-Chuang, 1880 Miss Martha J. Barrows, Kobe, 1876 Mrs. Celia F. Peck, 1880 Rev. John T. Gulick, Osaka, 1878

Miss Virginia C. Murdock, m . d ., K a lg a n , 1881 Mrs. Frances A. Gulick, 187s Rev. Henry P. Perkins, Lin-Ching, 1882 Rev. Otis Cary, Okayama, 1878 Mrs. Estella A. Perkins, m . d ., 1886 Mrs. Ellen M. Cary, 1878 Rev. Ireneus J. Atwood, Pang-Chuang, 1882 Rev. James H. Pettee, Okayama, 1878 Mrs. Annette W . Atwood, 1882 Mrs. Isabella W . Pettee, 1878 Rev. Harlan P. Beach, Tung-cho, 1883 Miss Fannie A. Gardner, Osaka, 1878 Mrs. Lucy L. Beach, 1883 Miss Abbie M. Colby, Tsu, 1879 Rev. Edward E. Aiken, Peking, 1885 Miss Anna Y. Davis, Kobe, 1879 Charles P. W. Merritt, m . d ., Pao-ting-fu, 1885 Rev. George Allchin, Osaka, 1882 Mrs. Anna C. Merritt, 1885 Mrs. Nellie M. Allchin, 1882 Mr. Henry J. Bostwick, Tientsin, 1887 Miss Emily M. Brown, Kobe, 1882 Mrs. Amelia Li'Bostwick, 1887 Miss Adelaide Doughaday, Osaka, 1883 James H . Ingram, m .d ., T u n g -ch o , 1887 Miss Susan A. Searle, Kobe, 1883 Mrs. Sallie V. Ingram, 1887 Rev. Chauncey M. Cady, Kyoto, 1882 Miss Luella Miner, Tung-cho, 1887 Mrs. Virginia A. Cady, 1877 Miss H. Grace Wyckoff, Pang-Chuang, 1887 Miss Effie B. Gunnison, Matsuyama, 1885 Miss E. Gertrude Wyckoff, Pang-Chuang, 1887 Miss Melinda J. Richards, Kyoto, 1886 Rev. Henry Kingman, Tientsin, 1888 Rev. George M. Rowland, Okayama, 1886 Rev. Hugh W . Fraser, Pao-ting-fu, 1889 Mrs. Helen A. Rowland, 1886 Mrs. Susan Fraser, 1889 Rev. Arthur W . Stanford, Kyoto, 1886 Franklin E. McBride, m .d ., K alg a n , 1889 Mrs. Jane H . Stanford, 1886 Mrs. J. Lillian McBride, 1889 Mr. Edmund Buckley, Kyoto, 1886 Miss Mary S. Morrill, Pao-ting-fu, 1889 Mrs. Sara C. Buckley, m . d ., 1886 Miss Mary E. Stanley, Tientsin, 1889 Samuel C. Bartlett, Jr., Kyoto, 1887 Edward R. Wagner, m . d ., L in -C h in g , 1889 Rev. Cyrus A . Clark, Kumamoto, 1887 Mrs. Myrtie C. Wagner, 1889 Mrs. Harriet M. Clark, 1887 Miss Almona Gill, Okayama, 1887 SHANSI MISSION. Rev. Sidney L. Gulick, Kumamoto, 1887 Rev. Martin L. Stimson, Fen-chow-fu, 1881 Mrs. Cara M. Gulick, 1887 Mrs. Emily B. Stimson, 1881 Miss Mary Poole, Osaka, 1887 Rev. Francis M. Price, Fen-chow-fu, 1883 Miss Mary E. Wainwright, Kyoto, 1887 Mrs. Sarah J. Price, 1883 Rev. George E. Albrecht, Kyoto, 1887 Rev. Dwight H. Clapp, Tai-ku, 1884 Mrs. Leonora B. Albrecht, 1887 Mrs. Mary J. Clapp, 1884 Miss Annie L. Howe, K 5be, 1887 Rev. James B. Thompson, Fen-chow-fu, 1885 Miss Ida A. McLennan, Okayama, 1887 Rev. Francis W. Davis, Tai-ku, 1889 Miss M. Louise Graves, Kobe, 1887 Mrs. Lydia C. Davis, 1889 Miss Martha J. Clark, Kumamoto, 1887 James Goldsbury, Jr., m .d ., T a i-k u , 1889 Miss Mary F. Denton, Kyoto, 1888 Mrs. Mary G. Goldsbury, 1889 j Miss Florence White, Kydto, 1888 Rev. Charles W . Price, Tai-ku, 1889 I Miss Mary B. Daniels, Osaka, 1889 Mrs. Eva J. Price, 1889 j Miss Fannie E. Griswold, Kyoto, 1889 Miss Mary A. Holbrook, m . d . , O k a y a m a , 1889 JAPAN MISSION. Miss Mary Radford, Kobe, 1889 Rev. Daniel C. Greene, D .D ., T o k y o , 1869 Miss Cora A. Stone, Okayama, 1889 Mrs. Mary J. Greene, 1869

Rev. Orramel H. Gulick, Kumamoto, 1870 NORTHERN JAPAN MISSION. Mrs. Ann E. Gulick, 1870 Rev. Jerome D . DavLs, D .D ., K y o to , 1871 Rev. John H. DeForest, d .d ., Sendai, 1874 Mrs. Frances H. Davis, 1883 Mrs. Sarah E. DeForest, 1874 John C. Berry, m . d ., K y o to , 1872 Rev. William W . Curtis, Sendai, 1877 Mrs. Maria E. Berry, 1872 Mrs. Lydia V. Curtis, 1886 Rev. M. L. Gordon, d . d ., K y o to , 1872 Rev. Doremus Scudder, m .d ., N iig a ta , 1884 Mrs. Agnes H. Gordon, 1872 Mrs. Eliza C. Scudder, 1887 Rev. John L. Atkinson, Kobe, 1873 Miss Catherine S. Scudder, Niigata, 1884 Mrs. Carrie E. Atkinson, 1873 Rev. Frank N . White, Sendai, 1886 Miss Eliza Talcott, Okayama, 1873 Mrs. Jennie A. White, 1886 Miss Julia E. Dudley, Kobe, 1873 Rev. Horatio B. Newell, Nagaoka, 1887 Rev. Wallace Taylor, m . d , O sa k a , 1873 Mrs. Jane C. Newell, 1888 Mrs. Mary F. Taylor, 1873 Miss Cornelia Judson, Niigata, 1887 Rev. Joseph H . Neesima, l l . d ., Corresponding Miss Mathilde H. Meyer, Sendai, 1887 Member, Kyoto, 1874 Miss Gertrude Cozad, Niigata, 1888 Mrs. Yaye Neesima, 1876 Miss Ida V. Smith, Niigata, 1888 Miss Julia A . E. Gulick, Kumamoto, 1874 Miss Annie H. Bradshaw, Sendai, 1889 Rev. Dwight W. Learned, p h .d . , K y o to , 1875 Rev. Hilton Pedley, Niigata, 1889 Mrs. Florence H . Learned, '875 j Mrs. Elizabeth A. Pedley, 1889 18890 Missionaries of the Board. 131

MICRONESIAN MISSION. MISSION TO NORTHERN MEXICO.

Rev. Edward T. Doane, Ponape, 1854 Rev. James D. Eaton, Chihuahua, 1882 Rev. Hiram Bingham, at Honolulu, 1856 Mrs. Gertrude C. Eaton, 1882 Mrs. Clara B. Bingham, 1856 Rev. Matthew A. Crawford, Hermosillo, 1882 Mrs. Mary E. Logan, Ruk, 1874 j Mrs. Harriet J. Crawford, 1882 Rev. Frank E. Rand, Ponape, 1874 I Rev. AJden B. Case, Parral, 1884 Mrs. Carrie T. Rand, 1874 | Mrs. Myra G. Case, 1884

Rev. Edmund M . Pease, m . d ., K u saie, 1877 ’ Rev. Alfred C. Wright, Cosihuriachic, 1886 Mrs. Harriet A. Pease, 1877 j Mrs. Annie C. Wright, 1886 Rev. Alfred C. Walkup, Kusaie, 1880 j Miss Ellen O. Prescott, Parral, 1888 Miss J. Estella Fletcher, Ponape, 1882 j Miss Mary Dunning, Chihuahua, 1889 Miss Annette A. Palmer, Ponape, 1884 Miss E. Theodora Crosby, Kusaie, 1886 MISSION TO SPAIN. Miss Sarah L. Smith, Kusaie, 1886 Rev. William H. Gulick, San Sebastian, 1871 Miss Lucy M . Ingersoll, m .d ., P on ap e, 1887 Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick, 1871 Rev. Alfred Snelling, Ruk, 1888 Miss Catherine H. Barbour, San Sebastian, 1887 Mrs. Elizabeth M. Snelling, 1889 Miss Alice C. Little, Kusaie, 1888 | MISSION TO AUSTRIA. Rev. John J. Forbes, Ponape, 1889

Mrs. Rachel C. Forbes, 1889 Rev. Albert W. Clark, Prague, 1872 Mrs. Ruth E. Clark, 1884 HAWAIIAN ISLANDS.

FORMER MISSIONARIES RESIDENT AT Rev. Charles M. Hyde, d .d . , H o n o lu lu , 1877 Mrs. Mary Knight Hyde, 1877 THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS. Rev. William D. Westervelt, Wailuku, 1889 j Mrs. Lucia G. Lyons, Waimea, 1836 Mrs. Clara L. Westervelt, 1889 1 Mrs. Sarah B. Lyman, Hilo, 1831 | Mrs. Rebecca H. Hitchcock, Honolulu, 1831 MISSION TO WESTERN* MEXICO. Rev. Lowell Smith, d . d . , Honolulu, 1832 Rev. John Howland, Guadalajara, 1882 Mrs. Mary E. Parker, Honolulu, 1832 Mrs. Sarah B. Howland, 1882 Rev. Elias Bond, Kohala, 1841 Miss Belle M. Haskins, Guadalajara, 1882 Rev. J. D. Paris, Honolulu, 1841 Rev. Henry M . Bissell, La Barca, 1882 Mrs. Mary C. Paris, 1851 Mrs. Ella M. Bissell, 1882 Mrs. Melicent K. Smith, Koloa, 1842 132 Corporate Members of the Board. [R eport,

CORPORATE MEMBERS OF THE BOARD.

[The names under each State are arranged according to date of election.]

M a in e . 1876. Julius H. Seelye, d .d ., l l .d ., A m h e r s t. 1876. Charles C. Burr, Esq., Auburndale. 1870. Joseph S. Wheelwright, Esq., Bangor. 1877. Hon. Joseph Titcorab, Kennebunk. 1876. Elbridge Torrey, Esq., Boston. 1880. Hon. James W. Bradbury, Augusta. 1876. Henry E. Sawyer, Esq., Mt. Hermon. 1877. William H. Willcox, d . d . , M alden . 1883. William H. Fenn, d .d . , Portland. 1884. Rev. William P. Fisher, Brunswick. 1877. Jonathan L. Jenkins, d . d . , Pittsfield. 1877. Sewall G. Mack, Esq., Lowell. New Hampshire. 1877. Thomas J. Borden, Esq., Fall River.

i860. Hon. George W. Nesmith, Franklin. 1879. Cyrus Hamlin, d .d ., l l . d ., L e x in g to n . 1879. Elnathan E. Strong, d .d ., A u b u m d a le. i860. Samuel C. Bartlett, d . d . , l l . d ., H an o ver. 1881. Henry M. Dexter, d . d ., New Bedford. 1864. Hon. John W , Noyes, Chester. 1881. William O. Grover, Esq., Boston. 1867. Alonzo H . Quint, d .d . , D o v e r. 1881. Albert H. Plumb, d . d . , Boston Highlands. 1871. Josiah G. Davis, d . d ., A m h erst. 1882. Judson Smith, d . d . , B osto n . 1881. Franklin D. Ayer, d . d . , C o n cord. 1882. Hon. Robert R. Bishop, Newton Centre.

V e r m o n t. 1882. Franklin Carter, l l .d ., Williamstown. 1869. Chas. F. Thompson, Esq., Brattleborough. 1882. Hon. James White, Williamstown.

1870. Edward Hawes, d .d . , Burlington. 1883. Samuel B. Capen, Esq., Boston. 1876. Hon. Frederick Billings, Woodstock. 1883. Hon. William P. Ellison, Newton.

1877. Matthew H. Buckham, d . d . , Burlington. 1884. Hon. William H . Haile, Springfield.

1877. Rev. H. Fairbanks, P H .D ., St. Johnsbury. 1885. Michael Burnham, d .d ., Springfield.

1877. Calvin B. Hulbert, d . d ., East Hardwick. 1885. John Lincoln Barry, Esq., Dorchester.

1880. William S. Smart, d . d ., Brandon. 1886. Rev. Chas. A. Dickinson, Boston.

1886. Geo. W. Phillips, d . d . , R u tla n d . 1886. G. Henry Whitcomb, Esq., Worcester.

1889. Hon. Franklin Fairbanks, St. Johnsbury. 1887. Geo. F. Pentecost, d .d ., Northfield. 1887. Edward A. Studley, Esq., Boston. Massachusetts. 1887. Homer Merriam, Esq., Springfield.

1849. Augustus C. Thompson, d . d . , B osto n . 1887. Arthur Little, D .D ., Dorchester. 1854. James M. Gordon, Esq., Aubumdale. 1887. Moses A. Herrick, Esq., Winchester.

1863. Edwards A. Park, d . d . , A n d o v e r. 1887. Alexander McKenzie, d . d ., Cam bridge.

1865. Nathaniel George Clark, d .d . , B osto n . 1888. Francis E. Clark, D .D ., Auburndale. 1865. Langdon S. Ward, Esq., Boston. 1888. Rev. Payson W. Lyman, Fall River.

1867. Daniel T. Fiske, d .d ., Newburyport. 1889. Charles C. Creegan, d . d . , B oston.

1867. Joshua W. Wellman, d . d . , M alden . 1889. Albert E. Dunning, d . d ., Jamaica Plain. 1868. Ezra Farnsworth, Esq., Boston. 1889. F. B. Knowles, Esq., Worcester.

1869. Edmund K. Alden, d . d . , B osto n . 1889. D a n ie l M a r ch , d .d ., W o burn.

1870. William E. Merriman, d . d ., B oston. 1889. Lyman S. Rowland, d . d . , L ee. 1870. Hon. Joseph S. Ropes, Boston. 1889. Rev. David N. Beach, Cambridgeport.

1871. Samuel G. Buckingham, d . d ., Springfield. 1889. A. G. Cumnock, Esq., Lowell.

1871. Edwin B. Webb, d . d . , W e llesle y. 1889. Hon. J.M .W . Hall, Cambridge.

1871. Ebenezer Cutler, d . d . , W o rcester. 1871. Hon. Charles T . Russell, Cambridge. Rhode Island. 1871. John N. Denison, Esq., Boston. 1867. Hon. Amos C. Barstow, Providence.

1871. George R. Chapman, Esq., Boston. 1870. Thatcher Thayer, d .d ., N ew p o rt.

1871. Theron H. Hawks, d .d ., Springfield. 1871. Rowland Hazard, Esq., Peacedale.

1873. Thomas P. Field, d .d . , A m h erst. 1875. Thomas Laurie, d .d . , Providence.

1874. A . E. P. Perkins, d . d ., W o rcester. 1877. James G. Vose, d . d . , Providence.

1874. Daniel L. Furber, d .d . , Newton Centre. 1885. Royal C. Taft, Esq., Providence. 1874. Richard H . Stearns, Esq., Boston. 1888. Francis W. Carpenter, Esq., Providence. 1874. Philip L. Moen, Esq., Worcester. 1874. Samuel Johnson, Esq., Boston. Connecticut.

1875, Egbert C. Smyth, d . d . , A n d o v e r . 1870. John N. Stickney, Esq., Rockville.

18 75. Rev. John W. Harding, Longmeadow. 1871. Noah Porter, d . d . , l l . d . , N e w H a v e n . 1875. Hon. Arthur W . Tufts, Boston Highlands. 1871. Hon. Benjamin Douglas, Middletown.

1875. Samuel D. Smith, Esq., West Roxbury. 1871. Charles R. Palmer, d . d . , Bridgeport.

1875. A. Lyman Williston, E s q ., Northampton. 1873. John E . Todd, d .d ., N ew Haven. 1875. M. McG. Dana, d . d . , Lowell. 1874. Roland Mather, Esq., Hartford. 1889.] Corporate Members of the Board.

1876. Burdett Hart, d . d . , N e w H a v e n . 1870. Hiram C. Haydn, d .d ., l l .d ., Cleveland. 1877. Hon. Nathaniel Shipman, Hartford. 1873. Hon. Francis C. Sessions, Columbus. 1877. Rev. Joseph W. Backus, Plainville. 1876. Hon. Heman Ely, Elyria. 1877. Jonathan N. Harris, Esq., New London. 1884. James Brand, D.D., Oberlin. 1877. Robbins Battell, Esq., Norfolk. 1887. Geo. R. Leavitt, d .d ., Cleveland.

1877. George L. Walker, d . d ., H artford. 1888. W a sh in gto n G lad d en , d .d ., C o lu m b u s.

1877. James G. Johnson, d .d ., New London. 1889. Rev. William H . Warren, Cincinnati. 1880. Hon. Robert Coit, New London. In d ia n a . 1881. Lewis A. Hyde, Esq., Norwich. 1867. Samuel H. Potter, Esq., Terre Haute. 1882. Azel W. Hazen, d .d . , Middletown. 1874. Nathaniel A. Hyde, d .d ., Indianapolis. 1882. Elbert B. Monroe, Esq., Southport. 1884. James W. Cooper, d . d . , New Britain. Illin o is . 1885. George P. Fisher, d . d . , N e w H a v en . 1851. Robert W. Patterson, d .d ., C h icago . 1887. Rowland Swift, Esq., Hartford. 1869. George N. Boardman, d .d ., C h ic a g o . 1888. Hon. Chester Holcombe, Hartford. 1869. Gen. S. Lockwood Brown, Chicago. 1889. Lewellyn Pratt, d . d ., N o rw ich . 1871. Edward P. Goodwin, d .d ., C h ica g o . 1889. Chester D. Hartranft, D .D ., H artford. 1871. E. W. Blatchford, Esq., Chicago. 1889. William A. Slater, Esq., Norwich. 1871. Ralph Emerson, Esq., Rockford. 1880. Charles A. Jewell, Esq., Hartford. 1871. Simon J. Humphrey, d .d ., C h ica g o . N e w Y o r k . 1875. Charles H. Bull, Esq., Quincy. 1876. James W. Scovill, Esq., Oak Park. 1846. Hon. Calvin T. Hulburd, Brasher Falls. 1876. Frederick A. Noble, d .d ., C h icago . 1855. Jacob M. Schermerhom, Esq., Homer. 1876. Rev. Moses Smith, Glencoe. 1862. James B. Shaw, d .d ., R ochester. 1877. Charles H. Case, Esq., Chicago. 1863. Richard S. Storrs, d .d ., l l .d . , B ro o k lyn . 1877. M. K. Whittlesey, d .d ., O ttaw a. 1863. Zebuion S. Ely, Esq., New York City. 1878. Franklin W . Fisk, d .d ., C h ica g o . 1864. Louis Chapin, Esq., Rochester. 1878. J. K. Scarborough, Esq., Payson. 1871. D. Willis James, Esq., New York City. 1880. John L. Withrow, d .d ., C h ica g o . 1871. Gen. O. O. Howard, New York City. 1881. Samuel W . Eaton, d .d ., R oscoe. 1872. L. Henry Cobb, d .d . , New York City. 1881. Caleb F. Gates, Esq., Chicago. 1873. William M. Taylor, d .d ., New York City. 1883. William H. Rice, Esq., Chicago. 1874. George B. SafEord d . d . , Tremont, New York 1884. William E. Hale, Esq., Chicago. C ity . 1886. Rev. Edward M. Williams, Chicago. 1876. Rev. E. N. Packard, Syracuse. 1888. G . S . F . S a v a g e , d .d ., C h ica go . 1882. A. J. F. Behrends, d . d . , B ro o k lyn . 1889. E . F . W illia m s, d .d ., C h ica go . 1882. Frank Russell, d .d ., New York City. 1889. William H. Bradley, Esq., Chicago. 1884. James P. Wallace, Esq., Brooklyn.

1885. M. E. Strieby, d .d . , New York City. M ic h ig a n .

1887. Thomas B. McLeod, d .d . , B ro o k lyn . 1867. Philo R. Hurd, d .d ., D e tro it. 1887. John F. Anderson, Jr., Esq., Brooklyn. 1871. Hon. Philo Parsons, Detroit.

1887. John H. Washburn, Esq., New York City. 1876. Zachary Eddy, d .d ., D etro it.

1887. Wm. E. Park, d .d ., Gloversville. 1882. Jam es B . A n g e ll, l l .d ., Ann Arbor.

1888. W m . H . T h o m s o n , m . d ., New York City. 1883. Horatio Q. Butterfield, d .d ., O liv e t. 1886. A. Hastings Ross, d.d., Port Huron. New Jersey. 1886. Hon. Byron M . Cutcheon, Manistee. 1855. George B. Cheever, d . d . , E n glew o o d . 1889. Rev. William A. Waterman, Kalamazoo. 1867. Henry M. Storrs, d .d . , O ran ge. 1870. Samuel Holmes, Esq., Montclair. W is c o n s in .

1889. John D. Cutter, Esq., Orange Valley. 1876. Edward H. Merrill, d .d ., R ip o n . 1883. Hon. Edward D. Holton, Milwaukee. Pennsylvania. 1887. Elijah Swift, Esq., Eau Claire.

1873. George L. Weed, Esq., Philadelphia. 1889. Edward D. Eaton, d . d ., B elo it.

District of Columbia. M in n e s o ta .

1869. Wm. W. Patton, d . d ., l l .d . , Washington. 1871. James W. Strong, d .d ., Northfield.

1877. E. Whittlesey, d . d . , Washington. 1883. Hon. Edwin S. Jones, Minneapolis. 1884. C h arles F . T h w in g , d .d ., Minneapolis.

A la b a m a . 1888. F ra n k P . W o o db u ry, d .d ., Minneapolis. 1889. David C. Bell, Esq., Minneapolis. 1877. Henry S. DeForest, d . d . , T alla d e g a.

L o u is ia n a . Io w a .

1883. Henry L. Hubbell, d . d ., Lake Charles. 1867. Alden B. Robbins, d .d ., Muscatine. 1867. Hon. John G. Foote, Burlington.

O h io . 1870. George F. Magoun, d .d ., G rin n ell. 1853. Douglas Putnam, Esq., Harmar. 1871. Hon. Samuel Merrell, Des Moines.

1870. James H. Fairchild, d .d ., O berlin . 1873. James S. Hoyt, d .d ., K e o k u k . 1870. William J. Breed, Esq., Cincinnati. 1882. Rev. George H. White, Grinnell. 13 4 Corporate Members of the Board. [Report,

M is s o u r i. Washington.

i860. John B. John son , m . d ., St. L o u is. 1887. Rev. George A. Tewksbury, Seattle.

1876. Henry A. Stimson, d . d ., S t. L o u is. California. 1888. Henry Hopkins, d .d ., Kansas City. 1851. John C. Holbrook, d .d ., Stockton .

1865. Andrew L. Stone, d . d ., San Francisco. K a n s a s . 1870. Jesse W. Hough, d . d ., Santa Barbara.

1874. Richard Cordley, d . d ., L aw ren ce . 1871. John K. McLean, d . d . , O ak lan d .

1871. Henry M. Scudder, d . d ., P asaden a. N e b r a s k a . 1876. Edward P. Flint, Esq., Oakland. 1876. Israel E. Dwinell, d . d ., O ak lan d . 1889. Alexander R. Thain, d . d . , O m aha. 1878. Robert G. Hutchins, d . d ., Los Angeles.

| 1882. George Mooar, d .d ., O aklan d . D a k o ta . j C a n a d a . 1877. Joseph Ward, d . d . , Y an kto n . j 1880. William M. Barbour, d .d ., M o n trea l.

C o lo r a d o . Hawaiian Islands.

1873. Howard Z. Culver, Esq., Denver. 1 1883. Edward G. Beckwith, d .d ., H o n o lu lu . I889.J Members Deceased or Resigned. 135

CORPORATE MEMBERS DECEASED OR RESIGNED.

[The names under each State are arranged according to date of decease or resignation.]

D e a th o r D e a ik o r Election. Resignation. i E le c tio n . Resignation. M a in e . 1 Massachusetts.

1813. Jesse Appleton, d . d . 1820 1810. Samuel H . Walley, r . 1811 1826. Edward Payson, d .d . 1828 1810. Samuel Spring, d . d . 1819 1842. D a v id D u n la p , 1843 1810. Samuel Worcester, d .d . 1821 1813. Gen. Henry Sewall, 1845 1818. Zephaniah Swift Moore, d . d . 1823 1842. William Richardson, 1847 1811. Jedidiah Morse, d .d . 1826 1842. Eliphalet Gillett, d . d . 1849 1812. Hon. William Phillips, 1827 1836. Levi Cutter, 1856 1810. Joseph Lyman, D.D. 1828 1845. Asa Cummings, d .d . 1856 1823. Edward A. Newton, r . 1828 1838. John W. Ellingwood, d . d . i860 1812. Hon. John Hooker, 1829 1838. Benjamin Tappan, d .d . 1864 1812. Jeremiah Evarts, 1831 1842. William T. Dwight, D.D. 1866 1822. Samuel Austin, d .d . 1831 1851. George F. Patten, Esq. 1869 1831. Elias Cornelius, d .d . 1832

18 71. William Warren, d . d . 1879 i 1828. Benjamin B. Wisner, d . d . 1835 1832. Enoch Pond, d . d . , r . 1879 ! 1818. Hon. William Reed, 1837 1870. John O. Fiske, d .d ., r . 1884 1831. Warren Fay, d . d . , r . 1839 1864. John J. Carruthers, d . d . , r . 1885 1810. William Bartlett, 1841

1856. William W . Thomas, r . 1889 1842. Rev. Daniel Crosby, 1843 1821. Samuel Hubbard, l l .d . 1848 New Hampshire. 1826. John Codman, d . d . 1848 1812. John Langdon, l l . d . 1820 1832. Hon. Samuel T. Armstrong, 1850 18x2. Seth Payson, d . d . 1820 1826. Hon. Lewis Strong, r . 1852 1820. Hon. Thomas W. Thompson, 1822 1835. Daniel Noyes, 1852 1830. Hon. George Sullivan, 1838 1839. Bela B. Edwards, d .d . 1852 1820 John Hubbard Church, d . d . 1840 1842. Hon. Alfred D. Foster, 1852 1842. Hon. Mills Olcott, 1845 1826. Justin Edwards, d . d . 1853 1842. Rev. Archibald Burgess, 1850 1819. Leonard Woods, d . d . 1854 1840. Hon. Edmund Parker, 1856 1821. Joshua Bates, d . d . 1854 1838. Samuel Fletcher, *859 1840. Hon. David Mack, 1854 1842. Rev. John Woods, 1861 1851. Hon. Daniel Safford, 1856 1832. Nathan Lord, d . d . 1870 1S40. Daniel Dana, d . d . 1859 1862. Edward Spaulding, m . d ., r . 1870 1823. Heman Humphrey, d . d . 1 861 1840. Zedekiah S. Barstow, d . d . 1873 1838. T h o m a s S n e ll, d . d . 1862 1862. Alvan Tobey, d .d . 1874 1845- Hon. William J. Hubbard, 1865 1842. John K. Young, d . d . 1875 1832. Rev. David Greene, 1866 1842. Benjamin Labaree, d . d ., r . 1876 1840. Alfred Ely, D.D. 1866 1859. Hon. William Haile, 1876 1840. Horatio Bardwell, d .d . 1866 1858. Asa D. Smith, d . d . 1877 1847. Samuel M. Worcester, d . d . 1866 1857. Nathaniel Bouton, d . d . 1878 1834. Rev. Sylvester Holmes, 1867 18 71. Joseph B. Walker, Esq., r . 1881 1840. W illia m J en k s, d . d . 1867 1848. Hon. Samuel H. Walley, r . 1867 V e r m o n t. 1850. Hon. John Aiken, 1867 1818. Hon. Charles Marsh, 1849 1812. William Allen, d . d . 1868 1840. William Page, 1850 1843. Swan L. Pomroy.D.D. 1869 1838. John Wheeler, d . d . 1862 1852. William Ropes, Esq. 1869 1842. Hon. Erastus Fairbanks, 1865 1855. Amos Blanchard, d . d . 1869 1859. Lewis H . Delano, 1867 1828. Henry Hill, Esq., r . 1870 1839- Silas Aiken, d . d . 1869 1845. Hon. Linus Child, 1870 1838. Charles Walker, d . d ., r . 1870 1827. John Tappan, Esq. 1871 1842. Rev. Joseph Steele, 1872 1842. Ebenezer Burgess, d . d . 1871 1867. Thaddeus Fairbanks, Esq., r . 1877 1842. John N elso n , d . d . 1872 *873- William H . Lord, d . d . 1877 1871. John P. Williston, Esq. 1872 *873- Aldace Walker, d .d . 1878 1871. Alfred B. Ely, Esq. 1872 1867. Hon. John B. Page, 1885 1830. C h arles Stoddard, E sq . 1873 1877. Hon. Horace Fairbanks, 1888 1842. Richard S. Storrs, d . d . 1873 136 Members Deceased or Resigned. [Report,

D e a th o r D e a th o r E le c tio n . Resignation. E le c tio n . Resignation.

1833 John Todd, d . d . 1873 1840. Daniel Dow, d . d . 1849 i860 Hon. Reuben A. Chapman, 1873 1810. Calvin Chapin, d . d . 1851 1842 Hon. Samuel Williston, 1874 1848. N a th a n iel 0 . K e llo g g , 1854 1850 Hon. William T. Eustis, 1874 1823. Bennet Tyler, d .d . 1B5& 1S67. Richard Borden, Esq. 1874 1851. Charles J. Stedman, 1859.

1838. Aaron Warner, d .d . 1876 1842. Chauncey A. Goodrich, d . d . i860 1863. William A . Stearns, d . d ., l l . d . 1876 1852. Abel McEwen, d . d . i860 1871. Nahum Gale, d . d . 1876 1838. Hon. Joseph Russell, 1861 18 71. John Field, Esq. 1876 1836. Thomas S. Williams, l l . d . 1862 1873. Nathan Durfee, m . d . 1876 1843. Rev. David L. Ogden, 1864 1843. Rev. Selah B. Treat, 1877 i860. John A. Davenport, 1865 1848. Andrew W . Porter, Esq. 1877 1832. Noah Porter, d .d . 1866 1868. George Merriam, Esq., r . 1877 1840. Hon. Seth Terry, 1866

1854. Seth Sweetser, d . d . 1878 1854. Samuel S. W. Dutton, d . d . 1866

1837- Nehemiah Adams, d .d . 1878 i860. Elisha L. Cleveland, D.D. 1866. 1879. Hon. Edmund H. Sawyer, 1879 18 17. Jeremiah Day, d . d . , l l . d . 1867

1870. Gordon Hall, d . d . 1879 1838. Joel Hawes, d . d . 1867

1832. Rufus Anderson, d .d ., l l . d . 1880 1843. Joel H . Linsley, d .d . 1 868 18 71. Peter Smith, Esq. 1880 1859. Theodore D. Woolsey, d . d . , l l . d . r . 1868 1862. Abner Kingman, Esq. 1880 1840. John T. Norton, Esq. 1869

1840. Ebenezer Alden, m .d . 1881 1855- George Kellogg, Esq. 1870

1845. Henry B. Hooker, d .d . 1881 1867. William W . Davenport, d . d . 1870 1873. Henry F. Durant, Esq. 1881 1852. Gen. William Williams, 1871

i860. Lucius Barbour, Esq. 00 1874. Nathan Carruth, Esq. 1881 -"4 W 1875. Rev. George B. Anthony, r . 1882 1838. Mark Tucker, d . d . 1875 1877. Hon. Edward B. Gillett, r . 1882 1838. Hon. Thomas W . Williams, 1875

1877. Jacob M. Manning, d . d . 1882 1859. Hon. Wm. A. Buckingham, l l .d . 1875

1866. John O. Means, d . d . 1883 1867. Joseph Eldridge, d . d . 1875

1871. George W. Blagden, d . d . 1885 1868. Henry P. Haven, Esq. 1876 1870. J. Russell Bradford, Esq. 1:885 1875. Charles Boswell, Esq., r. 1876

1867. Samuel Wolcott, d . d . 1886 1842. Henry White, Esq., r . 1877 1870. Eleazer Porter, Esq. 1886 1843. William Patton, d . d . 1879 1867. Samuel M. Lane, Esq. 1886 1863. Oliver E. Daggett, d . d . 1880

1838. Mark Hopkins, d . d . , l l .d . 1887 1842. Alvan Bond, d . d ., r . 1881 Calvin E. Stowe, d . d . , r . 1881 1857. Hon. Alpheus Hardy, 1887 1845. 1870. Charles Benedict, Esq. 1 881 1873- Charles P. Whitin, Esq. 1887 1877. Charles Merriam, Esq. 1887 1842. Leonard Bacon, d .d ., l l .d . 1881 1878. David Whitcomb. Esq. 1887 1871. Frederic Marquand, Esq. 1882

18 71. James H. Means, d . d . , r . 1887 1873. John E. Eldridge, Esq. 1882 1871. Hon. Wm. B. Washburn, 1887 1875. John T. Rockwell, Esq., r . 1882 1848. Laurens P. Hickok, d . d . 1888 1876. William C. Crump, Esq. 1883 1862. Hon. William Hyde, 1888 1871. Rev. Daniel W. Lathrop, 1S83 l l d 1884 1871. Hon. Peter Parker, m . d . 1888 1879. S. Wells Williams, . . Calvin Day, d .d . 1884 1873. Edward S. Atwood, d . d . 1888 1862. 1880. Samuel D. Warren, Esq. 1888 1881. William W . Scudder, d . d ., r . 1884 Hon. George C. Woodruff, 1886 1883. Wm. T. Eustis, d .d . 1888 1874. 1887 1877. Elizur Smith, Esq. 1888 1871. Rev. Samuel G. Willard, 1870. Rev. Isaac R. Worcester, r . 1889 1863. Hon. Samuel Miller, 1888 1888 1873. Joseph C. Tyler, Esq. 18S9 1882. Samuel Harris, d .d . , r . 1874. William Thompson, d . d . 1889 Rhode Island.

18 12 . William Jones, N e w Y o r k .

*850. John Kingsbury, l l .d . 1875 1818. Col. Henry Linclean, 1822 1846. Thomas Shepard, d . d . 1879 1819. Divie Bethune, 1825

1868. Constantine Blodgett, d .d . 1879 1812. John Jay, l l .d . 1829

1857. Amos D. Lockwood, Esq. 1884 1824. ,Col. Henry Rutgers, 1830 1884. Hon. W. W. Hoppin, r . 1887 1826. Col. Richard Varick, 1831

1812. Egbert Benson, l l .d . 1833 Connecticut. 1822. Jonas Platt, l l . d . 1834 1 810. Timothy Dwight, d .d . , l l .d . 1817 1826. William McMurray, d . d . 1836 1810. Gen. Jcdidiah Huntington, 1819 1826. John Nitchie, 1838 1810. John Treadwell, l l . d . 1823 1816. Stephen Van Rensselaer, l l . d . 1839 1830. Hon. Roger Minot Sherman, r . 1830 1824. Eleazer Lord, r . 1841 1836. Henry Hudson, 1843 1832. Zechariah Lewis, 1841

1819. John Cotton Smith, l l . d . 1846 1840. Gerrit Wendell, 1841

1842. Rev. Thomas Punderson, 1848 1812. James Richards, d . d . *843. I889.J Members Deceased or Resigned. 137

D e a th o r D e a th o r E le c tio n . Resignation. E le ctio n . Resignation. 1813. Alexander M. Proud fit, d .d . 1843 i860. Jonathan B. Condit, d . d . 1875 1832. O rrin D a y , 1847 i860. William S. Southworth, Esq. 1875 1835. William J. Armstrong, d .d . 1847 1839. William B. Sprague, d . d . 1876 1843- Walter Hubbell, 1848 1840. Willard Child, d .d . 1877 1843. Asa T. Hopkins, d . d . 1848 1852. Hon. William F. Allen, 1878 1838. Henry White, d .d . 1850 1864. Joseph P. Thompson, d . d ., l l . d . 1879 1842. John W . Adams, d .d . 1850 1864. William I. Buddington, d . d . 1879

1824. David Porter, d . d . 1851 1871. Charles P. Bush, d . d . 1880 1838. D. W. C. Olyphant, r . 1851 1857- Hon. William E. Dodge, 1883 1839- Eliphalet Wickes, 1851 1853. Oliver E. Wood, 1883 1848. Erskine Mason, d . d . 1851 1853- Montgomery S. Goodale, 1884 1812. Henry Davis, D.D. 1852 1870. Richard P. Buck, 1884 1826. Nathaniel W. Howell, l l . d . 1852 1876. L. T. Chamberlain, d . d . , r . 1884 1824. Philip Milledoler, d . d . 1853 1878. Augustus F. Beard, d . d ., r . 1885 1838. Elisha Yale, d . d . 1853 1845. John Forsyth, d . d . 1886 1840. Anson G. Phelps, 1854 1870. Rev. Henry Ward Beecher, 1887 1840. Hiram H. Seelye, 1855 1870. Alfred S. Barnes, Esq. 1888 1836. Rev. Henry Dwight, 1857 1846. Henry W. Taylor, 1888 1842. Charles M. Lee, l l . d . 1857 i860. Simeon B. Chittenden, 1889 1854- Anson G. Phelps, 1858 1846. James Crocker, 1861 New Jersey. 1826. Thomas M cAuley, d .d ., l l . d . 1862 1812. Elias Boudinot, l l . d . 1822 1842. Horace Holden, 1862 1823. Edward Dorr Griffin, d .d . 1838 1823. Lyman Beecher, d . d . 1863 1812. Samuel Miller, d . d . , r . 1839 1843. Harvey Ely, 1863 1826. James Camaham, d . d ., r . 1849 1843. Edward Robinson, d .d . 1863 1826. Archibald Alexander, d . d ., r . 1850 1838. Pelatiah Perit, 1864 1855. F . T. Frelinghuysen, r . 1859 1848. William M. Halsted, 1864 1826. Theodore Frelinghuysen, l l .d . 1862 i860. James W. McLane, d . d . 1864 i860. Hon. William Pennington, 1862 1848. David Wesson, r . 1865 1840. Hon. Joseph C. Hornblower, 1864 1848. Abraham V. Hasbrouck, l l .d ., r . 1865 1823. S. V. S. Wilder, 186s 1851. Rev. Simeon North, L L .D ., r. 1865 1838. David Magie, d . d . 1865 1812. Eliphalet Nott, D.D. 1866 1856. Lyndon A. Smith, m . d . 1866 1840. Hon. Charles W. Rockwell, 1867 1838. Richard T. Haines, r . 1867 1842. Hon. William L. F. Warren, r . 1868 1855- Rev. Thornton A. Mills, 1867 1840. Reuben H. Walworth, l l . d . 1868 1842. J. Marshall Paul, m . d ., r . 1870 1848. Simeon Benjamin, 1868 1853- Jonathan F. Stearns, d . d ., r . 1870 1838. William W. Chester, Esq. 1869 1842. Joel Parker, D.D. 1873 1840. Diedrich Willers, d . d ., r . 1869 1832. Hon. Peter D. Yroom, 1874 1834. James M. Matthews, d . d . 1870 1856. George E. Adams, D.D. 1876 1852. Isaac N. Wickoff, d .d . 1870 1848. Hon. Daniel Haines, 1878 1863. Frederick Starr, Esq. 1870 1843. Benjamin C. Taylor, d . d . 1881 1842. Samuel H . Cox, d . d ., l l . d . , r . 1870 1854. Ray Palmer, d . d . 1887 1842. William Adams, d . d ., r . 1870 1867. Aaron Carter, Esq., r . 1889 1843. William W . Stone, Esq., r . 1870 Pennsylvania. 1845. Baxter Dickinson, d . d ., r . 1870 1812. Robert Ralston, 1836 1855- Philemon H . Fowler, d . d ., r . 1870 1812. Ashbel Green, d . d ., r . 1840 1855- Samuel T. Spear, d . d ., r . 1870 3860. William A. Booth, Esq., r . 1870 1834. Alexander Henry, 1847 Samuel Agnew, m . d . 1862. John G. Atterbury, d . d ., r . 1870 1826. 1850 Cornelius C. Cuyler, d . d . 1850 1863. Robert R. Booth, d . d . , r . 1870 1832. Thomas Bradford, 1863. George L. Prentiss, d .d ., r . 1870 1826. 1852 Matthew Brown, d . d 1838. Thomas H. Skinner, d . d . 1871 1838. 1853 Eliphalet W . Gilbert, d . d . 1842. Aristarchus Champion, Esq. 1871 1842. 1853 Thomas Fleming, 1855 1850. Robert W . Condit, d . d . 1871 1838. 1826. John Ludlow, d . d . 1854. Walter Clarke, d .d . 1871 1857 Charles S. Wurts, r . 1858 1864. Sherman B. Canfield, d . d . 1871 1848. William S. P}umer, d . d ., r . 1842. Ansel D. Eddy, d .d . , r . 1871 1835. 1859 1826. William Neill, d . d . i860 1855- M. La Rue P. Thompson, d . d . r . 1871 John McDowell, d . d . 1863 1852. George W. Wood, d . d ., r . 1872 1832. 1840. Charles Mills, Esq. 1872 1840. J. W. Nevin, D .D ., r . 1865 Matthias W . Baldwin, 1866 1824. Gardner Spring, d . d . 1873 1856. Thomas Brainerd, d . d . 1866 1838. Isaac Ferris, d . d . 1873 1859. 1852. W alter S. Griffith, Esq. 1873 1840. Bernard C. De Wolf, d .d ., r . 1867 1868 1826. Thomas De Witt, d . d . 1874 1838. William R. DeW itt, d . d . 1868 1840. David H. Little, Esq. 1874 1840. William Jessup, l l . d . 13« Members Deceased or Resigned. [Report,

D e a th o r D e a th o r E le c tio n . Resignation. E le c tio n . Resignation. 1855. William Strong, l l . d ., r . 1870 i 853- Henry L. Hitchcock, d . d ., r . 18 71 1840. Rev. Albert Barnes, 1871 1867. C. N. Olds, l l .d ., r . 18 71 1840. Hon. William Darling, 1871 1851. Samuel W . Fisher, d . d . 1874

1855- George A. Lyon, d .d . 1871 1843. Samuel C. Aiken, d . d . 1879. 1838. Ambrose White, Esq., r . 1871 1869. Andrew L. Grimes, Esq. 1880 1864. Samuel Small, Esq., r. 1871 1883. Hon. Reuben Hitchcock, 1883 1869. Hon. Henry W. Williams, r . 1871 1863. Joseph Perkins, Esq. 1886 1855. John A. Brown, Esq. 1873 1871. Seth H . Sheldon, Esq. 1886 1843. Samuel H . Perkins, Esq. 1874 1867. Israel W. Andrews, d .d . 1888 1859. James W. Weir, Esq. 1878 1851. Harvey D. Kitchell, d . d ., r . 1889 1872. Rev. J. H. Coulter, l8 8 l In d ia n a .

M a r y la n d . 1838. Elihu W. Baldwin, d . d . 1841 1834. William Nevins, d . d . 1836 1853. Samuel Merrill, 1855 1838. James G. Hamner, d . d . , r . 1865 1842. C h arles W h ite , d . d . 1862- 1851. Hon. Jeremiah Sullivan, r. 1867

District of Columbia. 1867. Joseph Tuttle, d . d . , r . 18 74 1819. Elias Boudinot Caldwell, 1825 Illin o is . 1826. Joseph Nourse, 1841 1821. Gideon Blackburn, d . d . 1839. 1842. John C. Smith, d . d ., r . 1870 David A. Smith, 1865. 1854. John W . Chickering, d . d . 1888 1853- 1851. Rev. Aratas Kent, r . 1865 V ir g in ia . 1851. William H. Brown, 1867- ! 1868. Devillo R. Holt, Esq., r . 1870 1823. John H. Rice, d . d . 1831 \ 1826. Nathan S. S. Beman, d . d . 1871 1832. George A. Baxter, d . d . 1841 I 1853. Rev. William Carter, 1871; 1826. William Maxwell, 1857 j 1853. Rev. J. W. Cunningham, r . 18 71 1834. Thomas P. Atkinson, m . d ., r . 1859 j 1871. Henry Hitchcock, Esq., r . 1872 1826. Gen. John H. Cocke, 1866 j 1857. Rev. W. Henry Williams, 1877 1840. David H. Riddle, d . d . 1888 1874. Hon. William I. Phelps, 1883 North Carolina. 1853. Augustus T. Norton, d . d . 1884 1867. Hon. Charles G. Hammond, 1884. 1834. Joseph Caldwell, d . d . 1835 1853. William S. Curtis, d .d . 1885 1834. W. McPheters, d .d . 1843 1851. Julian M. Sturtevant, d . d . 1886. South Carolina. M ic h ig a n . 1826. Moses Waddell, d . d . 1840 1838. Eurotas P. Hastings, r . 1865 1826. Benjamin M. Palmer, d . d . 1848 1851. Hon. Charles Noble, 1875 1839. Reuben Post, d . d . , r . 1855 1867. Hon. Solomon L. Withey, G e o r g ia . W is c o n s in . 1826. John Cummings, m . d . 1838 1840. Rev. Chauncey Eddy, 1861 1834. Thomas Golding, d . d . 1848 1851. Eliphalet Cramer, Esq. 1871 1834. Hon. Joseph H. Lumpkin, 1840. Edward W. Hooker, d . d . 1875 1826. Charles Coffin, d .d . 1854 i860. Rev. Enos J. Montague, 1880 1834. Isaac Anderson, d . d . 1857 1851. Aaron L. Chapin, d . d ., r . 1842. Samuel Rhea, Esq. 1864 1876. Hon. Samuel D. Hastings, r . O h io . Io w a . 1832. James Hoge, d .d ., r . 1847 1843. William Wisner, d . d . 1871 1826. Robert G. Wilson, d . d . 1855 1834. Robert H. Bishop, d . d . 1855 M is s o u r i.

1851. Gabriel Tichenor, 1855 1840. Artemus Bullard, d . d . 1856 i860 1845. Rev. Harvey Coe, 1851. Henry A. Nelson, d . d ., r . 1870 1865 1853. Robert W . Steele, r. 1870. Constans L. Goodell, d .d . 1886. 1867 1851. Henry Smith, d . d ., r . 1857. Truman M. Post, d .d . 1886 1857. Truman P. Handy, Esq., r . 1870

1838. George E. Pierce, d . d . 1871 M in n e s o ta .

1851. D. Howe Allen, d .d . 1871 1867. Daniel W. Ingersoll.Esq. 18 70 . i8890 Officers of the Board. 139

OFFICERS OF THE BOARD.

E le c te d . Presidents. Service ended. Elected. Service ended. 1868 E zra Farn sw orth , E sq . 1889. 1810 John Treadwell, l l . d . 1820 1869 Edmund K. Alden, d .d . 1876 1823 Josep h L y m a n , d .d . 1826 1870 J. Russell Bradford, Esq. 1883 00 8». John Cotton Smith, l l . d . 1841 1870 Hon. Joseph S. Ropes. 1841 Theo. Frelinghuysen, l l . d . 1857 1875 Egbert C. Smyth, d . d . 1886 1857 Mark Hopkins, d .d ., l l . d . 1887 1876 Edwin B. Webb, d .d . 1887 *Richard S. Storrs, d .d ., l l .d . 1876 Charles C. Burr, Esq. Vice-Presidents. 1876 Elbridge Ton-ey, Esq. 1878 Rev. Isaac R. Worcester, 1882 1810 Samuel Spring, d . d . 1819 1882 Albert H. Plumb, D.D. 1819 Joseph Lyman, d .d . 1823 1883 H o n . W illia m P . E lliso n , 1823 John Cotton Smith, l l . d . 1826 1884 Charles F. Thwing, D.D. 1886 1826 Stephen Van Rensselaer, l l .d . 1839 1886 Edward S. Atwood, d . d . 1888 Theo. Frelinghuysen, l l .d . 1841 1839 1886 Rev. Charles A. Dickinson, 1841 Thomas S. Williams, l l . d . 1857 1888 Fran cis E . C la rk , d . d . 1857 William Jessup, l l . d . 1864 1889 G. Henry Whitcomb, Esq. 1864 Hon. William E. Dodge, 1883 1883 *Eliphalet W. Blatchford, Esq. Corresponding Secretaries.

1810 Samuel Worcester, d . d . 1821 Prudential Committee. 1821 Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. 1831 1810 William Bartlett, Esq. 1814 1831 Elias Cornelius, d . d . 1832 1810 Samuel Spring, d . d . 1819 1832 B enjam in B . W isn er, d .d . 1835

1810 Samuel Worcester, d . d . 1821 1832 Rufus Anderson, d . d . 1866 1812 Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. 1830 1832 R e v . D a v id G reen e, 1848 Jedidiah Morse, d . d . 1821 1815 1835 William J. Armstrong, D.D. 1847 1818 Hon. William Reed, 1834 1847 Rev. Selah B. Treat, 1877

1819 Leonard Woods, d .d . 1844 1848 Swan L. Pomroy, d . d . 1859

1821 Samuel Hubbard, l l . d . 1843 1852 George W. Wood, d . d . 1871

1821 Warren Fay, d . d . 1839 1865 N. G. Clark, d .d .

1828 Benjamin B. Wisner, d . d . 1835 1876 Edmund K. Alden, d . d . 1831 Elias Cornelius, D.D. 1832 1880 John O. Means, d . d . 1883

1832 Hon. Samuel T. Armstrong, 1850 1884 Judson Smith, d . d . 1832 Charles Stoddard, Esq. 1873 1834 John Tappan, Esq. 1864 Assistant Corresponding Secretaries.

1835 Daniel Noyes, Esq. 1846 1824 Rev. Rufus Anderson, 1832 1837 Nehemiah Adams, d . d . 1869 1828 Rev. David Greene, 1832 1839 Silas Aiken, d .d . 1849 1850 1843 William W. Stone, Esq. Recording Secretaries. 1845 Hon. William J. Hubbard, 1859 1810 Calvin Chapin, d . d . 1843 00 Augustus C. Thompson, d . d . 1843 Rev. Selah B. Treat, 1847

1850 Hon. William T. Eustis, 1868 1847 Samuel M . Worcester, d . d . 1866 1850 Hon. John Aiken, 1865 1866 Joh n 0 . M e a n s, d . d . 1881 1851 Hon. Daniel Safford, 1856 1881 Henry A. Stimson, d . d . 1854 Henry Hill, Esq. 1865 1856 Isaac Ferris, d . d . 1857 Assistant Recording’ Secretaries. 1856 Asa D. Smith, d . d . 1863 1836 Charles Stoddard, Esq. 1839 1870 x8s6 Walter S. Griffith, Esq. 1839 Bela B. Edwards, d . d . 1842 1886 1857 Hon. Alpheus Hardy, 1842 Rev. Daniel Crosby, 1843 1870 1859 Hon. Linus Child, 1888 Rev. Edward N. Packard. i860 William S. Southworth, Esq, 1865 Treasurers. 1863 Rev. Albert Barnes, 1870 Samuel H. W alley, Esq. 18 11 1863 Robert R. Booth, d . d . 1870 1810 1822 1865 Abner Kingman, Esq. 1877 1811 Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. Henry Hill, Esq. 1865 Andrew L. Stone, d .d . 1866 1822 1854 1865 1865 James M. Gordon, Esq. 1876 >854 James M. Gordon, Esq. Langdon S. Ward, Esq. 1866 Rufus Anderson, d . d . 1875 1865

* Members of the Prudential Committee ex officio. 1 4 0 Officers of the Board. [Report,

E le c te d . Service ended. Elected. Service ended. A u d ito r s . 1835 Charles Scudder, Esq. 1847 1810 Joshua Goodale, Esq. 1812 1842 Moses L. Hale, Esq. 1868 1812 Sam uel H. W alley, Esq. 1813 1847 Hon. Samuel H. Walley, 1876 1813 Charles Walley, Esq. 1814 1867 Hon. Joseph S. Ropes, 1870 1814 Chester Adams, Esq. 1817 1868 Hon. Thomas H. Russell, 1876 1817 Ashur Adams, Esq. 1822 1870 Hon. Avery Plumer, 1887 1822 Chester Adams, Esq. 1827 1874 Richard H. Stearns, Esq. 1875 1827 William Ropes, Esq. 1829 1875 Elbridge Torrey, Esq. 1876 1829 John Tappan, Esq. 1834 1876 James M. Gordon, Esq. 1829 Charles Stoddard, Esq. 1832 1876 Hon. Arthur W . Tufts. 1832 Hon. William J. Hubbard, 1842 1887 Joseph C. Tyler, Esq. 1889 1834 Daniel Noyes, Esq. 1835 1889 Samuel Johnson, Esq. 1889.] Honorary Members. 141

HONORARY MEMBERS.

FROM OCTOBER i, 1885, TO SEPTEMBER 30, 1889*

M a in e . Holbrook, Arthur W. Slader, Arthur R. Humphrey, Henry B. Smith, Charles P. Adams, Osman Jackson, C. J. Smith, Frank W. Andrews, Emery Kelley, Lavinia B. Stimson, Juliette W. Bixby, Thomas Flint Lincoln, Leavitt Turrill, Mrs. Lydia A. H. Burleigh, Walter A. Marden, S. S. Van Patten, William J. Carruthers, Sarah B. McGown, Rev. A. J. Walker, Albert Carter, John W. D. Melvin, Sarah H. Warner, S. W. Conant, Abby Moore, Mrs. Laura A. Weed, John R. Conant, Augusta M. Murdock, C. M. W ild , John Conant, Hattie Odlin, Rev. James E. Wilder, J. C. Conant, Henry Page, George Albert Woodbury, Urban A. Cousins, Mrs. Ella M. Parker, Charles F. Davies, Rev. Thomas M. Patterson, John D. M as s achus etts. Delano, Charles N. Philbrook, Rev. N. P. Adams, Charles P. Garland, Mrs. Mary J. Rotch, Albert A. Glidden, John Adams, Mrs. Margaret B. Rotch, Mrs. A. A. Ainsworth, Rev. Israel Gould, Maria D. Rotch, William Boylston Graham, James Alden, Alice E. Rowell, Rev. John A. Aldrich, Sarah Greene, Rev. Daniel Russell, Mrs. Amanda B. Hallock, Rev. Leavitt H. Alexander, Mrs. Constance Savory, Rev. George W. Alexander, Rev. James Harriman, Mrs. Martha F. Slack, Rev. Ezra A. Harriman, Rev. Nathan H. Allyn, Anderson Teel, Rev. William H. Allyn, S. B. Hatch, Rev. David P. Tvler, Charles Willis Holway, Oscar Ames, Erskine Luville Wason, Mrs. Wm. H. Bacon, Oliver Hubbard, Rev. C. F. W. Watson, Rev. Albert Bagg, Edward P. Lewis, Hugh Baker, L. W. Pinkham, Paul C. V e r m o n t. Baldwin, Charles W . Reynolds, Rev. George W. Baker, Mrs. Theron P. Bangs, Anson Skeele, Rev. Arthur F. Barrett, Rev. S. A. Barlow, Maria A. Small, James Henry Barrows, Henry R. Barnes, Albert A. Small, Lizzie Ella Barrows, L. C. Bassett, William G. Snipe, Seth T. Bennett, E. D. Batchelder Francis Spalding, Benjamin Bucklin, Charles K. Bates, Philander Sprague, Joseph Calhoun, Rev. S. F. Baxter, Nellie B. Stearns, John F. Crosby, Edward C. Bell, Edward D. Steele, John H. Dakin, Margaret Bell, Rev. S. Linton Stevenson, James W. Dawes, Nelson W. Bennett, Robert Stubbs, Eugene M. Day, Rev. Charles Orrin Blake, Clarence E. Varnum, William P. Doud, L. Saxton Blanpied, S. J. Warren, John E. Doud, Silas D. Bliss, Charles E. Warren, Sarah Engrem, Andrus B. Bolster, Mrs. Sarah J. Waterman, Mrs. J. A. Gary, Frank W. Bowen, Fanny W. Wentworth, Charles K. Goodhue, Rev. Henry A. Boyden, Mrs. Sarah J. Winslow, F. D. Guild, Rev. C. L. Boysaw, Edward F. New Hampshire. Hague, Mrs. W. B. Brewster, Henry A. Hague, Rev. W. B. Bristol, Rev. Frank Louis Abbott, Hazen E. Hall, Mrs. Caroline E. Bristol, Thomas T. Allen, Rev. Frederick L. Harwood, Fanny Brodhead, Rev. William H. Allison, Mrs. Frederick Henry, Mary H. Brown, Grace E. Baldwin, Thomas Chandler Hickok, Horatio Brown, Helen J. Brown, Elisha R. Kenney, A. W. Brown, Mary D. Burnham, Mrs. Caroline M . Kenney, Mrs. Cornelia A. Brown, Mrs. Michael F. Buttrick, Edwin Lindley, Rose Brown, Susan N. Chapin, Rev. C. H. Lombard, B. T. Buck, Richard T. Chutter, Rev. Frederick G. Mclntire, Margaret P. Burhoe, John H. Coffin, Frank Mead, John A. Burnham, C. E. Davis Mrs. Amanda M. Mercure, D. J. Burr, Rev. H. M. Dodge, Mrs. Abbie F. Mills, Rev. George A. Burrill, Edgar White D o w ,J o b A . Page, Margaret Ellen Carpenter, Arthur B. Flanders, Edwin Partridge, H. P. Carter, Harriette L. Folger, Rev. Allen Peck, James Cary, Mrs. Augusta Gumey Gilson, H. Juliette Richmond, Willie Cary, Mrs. Betsey Howard Goodrich, John A. Robinson, Joanna H. Chandler, William A. Hadley, Alvin Ross, John W. Chapin, Chalmers Hadley, Joseph Sawyer, Charles H. Chapman, John B. Hazelton, Robert H. Shaw, Edward P. Chapman, Martha P. Hillman, Rev. Alfred T. Sheldon, Edward P. Charles, Mrs. Emma L.

* The names of all Honorary Members constituted such from the beginning up to 1870 may be found in the Annual Report for that year; those constituted from 1870 to 1875 in the Report for 1875; those from 1875 to 1880 in the Report for 1880, and those from 1880 to 1885 in the Report (or 1885. The full list is omitted here to save exp en se. 1 4 2 Honorary Members. [Report,

Chase, Frank H. Hall, Rev. George A. Newton, James H. Childs, Alexander H. Hall, Laura Nichols, John P. Chaflin, Frederick L. Hamilton, Darwin F. Nichols, Mary L. Clark, Atherton Hapgood, Charlotte Norton, Louisa H. Clark, Calvin M. Harding, Sarah E. Noyes, William H. Clark, Rev. D. O. Hardy, John D. Ordway, Gecrge T. Clark, Garrit De Witt Hartwell, John R. Ordway, Warren Clark, George A. Harrington, Mrs. Nellie S. Orr, William, Jr. Clark, John W. Harrington, Sophia E. Packard, Henry W. Clark, Leigh Freeman Hatch, Rev. George B. Paddock, Frank K. Clarke, Frank W. Hathaway, Francis Robertson Page, Mary E. Cleary, John H. Hathome, George E. Palmer, Rev. Frank Herbert Cline, Mrs. Emily L. Hawkes, N. May Patch, Augustus L. Cobb, Mrs. Caiherine P. Haynes, C. T. Pauli, Thomas P. Cole, Edward P. Hayward, Emily Pearson, Arthur G. Cole, William I. Hazletine, Mrs. Olive M. Peirce, Franklin Colquhoun, John H . Helton, Lilian Perry, Alfred Tyler Colton, Lewis E. Herrick, Paul F. Perry, Mrs. Alfred T . Conn, Horace N. Hill, Rev. James L. Pettingrew, Alexander Cook, Mrs. Anne C. Hillman, Mrs. M. M. Phillips, Stephen H. Cook, Edward E. Hitchcock, Henrietta T . Pierce, J. Q. A. Cowan, James Dickinson Hitchcock, Henry L. Pixley, Albert A. Cowan, Rev. John Hodgdon, Samuel Plumer, Catherine M. Cummings, Marguerite Hodges, Mrs. Jane H. Plumer, Mrs. Lucy A . G. Curtis, Don Eugene Hodgkins, Frank E. Potter, Silas Curtis, Mrs. Emogene Cordelia Hodgman, Frederick K. Prentiss, George W. Curtis, Rev. William C. Holbrook, Mrs. B. J. Putman, Mrs. Helen P. Cutler, Rev. Temple Holman, Rev. Edwin C. Putnam, S. Agnes Daniels, Lucius W. Holt, William H. Ray, Charles A. Davis, Rev. William V. W. Hooper, Charles J. Ray, William F. Dearborn. Elbridge Hopkins, William A. Reed, Dwight Dewey, Harry P. Horne, F. B. Rhodes, Mrs. Charles M. Dewing, Benjamin B. Horton, James W. Rich, Mrs. Persis B. Dickinson, Charles R. Howard, Mabel Eva Richards, Charles E. Dowse, Mrs. Sarah A. Hubbard, Rev. George H. Richards, Elijah E. Drury, Lyman Hulbert, Mrs. Rosa S. Richardson, Charles T . Dudley, William A. Hyde, Rev. Henry Richardson, Daniel Dunsmoor, Myrtie Laura Joslyn, Ida W. Richardson, William S. Eastman, Osgood Tilton Kellogg, Mrs. Hattie Ridgeway, Mary A. Eaton, Chester W. Kendall. Mrs. Clara I. Robinson, Mrs. Jane E. Eddy, Rev. Clarence Kennedy, Etta M. Rock wood, Bradley M. Emerson, Frances V. Kimball, Edwin D. Rockwood, George H. Estes, Eugene B. King, Hervey Wellman Rugg, Addison Fairbanks, Orrin King, Robert C. Ruggles, Abbie D. Farrar, Frederick A. Kingman, Mrs. Hannah S. Russell, Lizzie G. Farwell, Rev. P. F. Kingman, Mary Louise Sanderson, Horace G. Fenn, Anna A. Kittredge, Mrs. Annie C. Savage, Rev. Charles A. Field, Edwin G. Koehler, Minnie F. Savage, Rev. John W. Fisk, George H. Kyburg, George W. Sawin, Mrs. Mary J. Fiske, George F. Labaree, John Randolph Sawyer, Joseph H. Fitch, Clara Z. Lane, James Herbert Sawyer, Samuel L. Fobes, Emily M. Lawrence, Rev. John B. Scott, Mary Forehand, Annie J. Laws, Alfred Seelye, Elizabeth J. Fosdick, Frederick Leavitt, Mrs. C. H. Sharpe, Fred Foster, Rev. Henry R. Leavitt, Mrs. Lucy L. T. Sherman, Mrs. Helen E. Fox, William H. Leland, Rev. Willis D. Sherman, John A . Foxcroft, Mrs. Elizabeth H. Locke, Mrs. E. F. Sherman, Joshua Frederick^ Henry A . Lombard, George W. Skinner, William French, Edmund Loring, M rs. William S. Smith, Albert D. French, Timothy H. Lowe, Albert N . Smith, Edson D. Fullerton, Rev. Bradford M . Lowry, Catherine Smith, Fred. G. Fullerton, Mrs. Edward G. Luck, Charles W. Smith, Henry H. Fullerton, Rev. Edward G. Lyman, Ansel B. Smith, Joseph S. Garland, George W. Lyman, C. P. Smith, N. W. Gerrish, Gilbert Manley, J. A. Smith, 0 . Elliott Gerry, Samuel L. Marble, Edwin T. Snyder, Rev. Henry S. Gibbs, Mrs. M ary E . Maxwell, Sadie Spaulding, Abel Gibbs, William H. McBriar. Rev. Thomas Spilman, Benjamin F. Gibson, Mrs. E. G. McElwain, J. S. Spofford, Mrs. Ellen A . Gillett, Edgar Lathrop McFarland, Joseph Sprague, Edith Alden Goddard,). H. McKcchnie, Adaline Stanton, Mrs. Ellen B. Goldthwait, Joel Ernest McLauehlin, Mrs. £. L. Stevens, Everett L. Goodman, James McLeod, Malcolm Stickney, Henry Harding Goodnow, Charlotte L. Means, Daniel M. Stickney, William Goodrich, Charles T. Means, Mrs. M. McG. Stiles, E. E. Gould, Mrs. Caroline Mears, Mrs. D . O. Stone, Rev. Edward G. Gould, Ellen M. Mendell, Rev. Ellis Stone, Jennie P. Grant, Mrs. Emma J. Merrill, Mrs. Israel S. Stratton, Mrs. Electa P. T . Graves, Mrs. Emeline C. Merrill, Moses Strong, Annie C. Greene, Edward M. Me>rill, Silas W. Strong, Mrs. Ellen 0 . Greene, Rev. Frederick W. Mills, Benjamin F. Sturgis, Rev. F. E. Gregg, Mrs. David Mills, Rev. Charles P. Sweetser, Henry W. Greeg, Rev. David Monk, Mrs. Mary Clapp Swett, Charles E. Griffis, Mrs. Katherine L . Morey, Rev. L. W. Sylvester, Sue Griffis, Rev. William Elliot, d .d . Mornll, Edward H. Symonds, Charles F. Gurney, Azel Edward Morse, C. Willis T a ft, Merrick L. Gurney, Mrs. Laura Ann Murdock, George R. Talbert, A. D. Hale, Edward D. Murdock, Mrs. Harriet E. Tapley, Gilbert A. Hale, Harris G. Murdock, William E. Tapley, Louisa Haley, Mrs. Maty A. Newell, Wilbur C. Taylor, Francis E. i 889-J Honorary Members. 143

Thayer, Susanna N. Cooley, Jennie Eliza Parsons, Mrs. J. G. Thompson, Rev. Nathan Converse, William W. Partree, William W. Tilton, Dudley D. Corban, Ella W. Pease, Dennis Titcomb, Rev. Arthur Crocker, Herbert I. Peck, Anthony Titcomb, John S. Crosby, Jerusha W. Peck, H. C. Todd, Charles R. Crump, John G. Peck, John H. Torrey, C. A., Jr. Curtis, Francis R. Perry, Annie E. Tucker, Daniel Cutler, Ralph W. Pierson, Mrs. Mary E. Turner, George Colon. Darrow, Idalina Pierson, Olivia Tuttle, Rev. John E. Davis, Edwin O. Pinks, Charles H . Underwood, Etta May Dean, Samuel H. Platt, O. H. Underwood, Harriet R. DePeu, Rev. John Plumley, Rev. G. S. Vail, Mrs. Emma L. R. DePeu, Mrs. Mary Child Porter, Augusta S. Wadsworth, Rev. Charles, Jr. Dickerman, Nelson Porter, Mrs. Elizabeth J. Ward, Emma L. Douglass, John F. Potter, D. G. Ward, Francis J. Dudley, Benjamin T . Preston, Rev. Charles W. Ward, Laura Dwight Dudley, Kate M. Ransom, Mrs. Sophia E. Warner, Ada May Dudley, Katherine B. Richards, James Tracy Washburn, Rev. George Y. Dunham, Mrs. Sarah Ricketts, Mrs. Verrena F. Waters, Lyman S. Eldridge, Emma K. Rossiter, John, Jr. Wellman, Gordon Boit Elwood, George E. Royal, Ambrose Weston, Samuel N. Freeman, Madeline H. Ryder, John Q. Wheeler, Charles A. Fuller, Amelia J. Sanford, Alson Wheldon, Alice G. Gaylord, Willard E. Seeley, Ezra N. Whitcomb, Harry E. Gibbs, Nathan A. Sherwood, Simon C. White, Florence Goddard, Rev. John C. Slack, Rev. H. L. Whiting, William Goddard, Miriam Smith, Mrs. Emelinc Wilbar, Joseph E. Goddard, Rose Smith, Frances E. Wilder, Edward B. Gorden, W. A. Smith, G. Truman W illey, Daniel Gould, D. Henry Smith, Henry Williamson, William A. Goulden, Edward Morris Spencer, Mrs. Albert J. Wood, Edward N. Gower, Melville M. Spencer, R. T. Wood, Henry Hall, Edward R. Stevens, Rev. Frederic L. Worcester, Daniel C. Hammond, Mrs. E. P. Stevens, Henry E. Worthen, Charles H. Harris, Mrs. Hiram P. Storrs, Mrs. Jane M. Harrison, Henry G. Strong, David Rhode Island. Hart, Charles -E. Sturges, Ella Hart, William H. Sumner, Fred. A. Allan, Erastus P. Hartranft, Rev. Chester Synyer, James J. Blodgett, Helen Hawley, Charles D. Talcott, John B. Blodgett, Ruth Dana Hawley, Henry R. Tallcott, Thomas H. L. Crawford, Mrs. George Hawley, John A. Taylor, Rev. William Howell Dunn, Elizabeth Hemingway, Samuel Thompson, Mrs. Charles A. Hammett, John D. Hemingway, Samuel Burdett Thompson, Lewis S. Horton, Royal D . Hough, Mrs. M. H. Thompson, Morton E. House, Morris W. Howe, Rev Samuel H. Thompson, William G. Kendall, Lucien B. Hull, Miss Alice) Thorpe, Mrs. Hannah C. Thayer, Mrs. Thatcher Hull, John H. Tinker, George F. Wood, Mary T. Humphrey, H. Dayton Topliff, H. P. Connecticut. Huntington, John P. Turney, Mrs. Elizabeth G. Hutchins, Rev. W. T. Upson, Arthur W. Adams, Mrs. Esther L. Hutchison, James Utley, Herbert D. Albee, Mrs. J. L. Hyde, Arthur A. Washburn, David S. Allen, William H. Hyde, Empson P. Waterman, Warren G. Alvord, Mrs. John A. Hyde, Gertrude Stewart Wessel, Frederick Bailey, William Hyde, Jesse Elizabeth Wheeler, Charles A. Baker, Alden A. Kellogg, Rev. H. M. Wheeler, Rev. Robert F. Baker, Rev. Henry R. Kelly, John H. Whittlesey, F. D. Baker, Lorenzo D. Kelsey, Rev. Henry H. Whittlesey, George Banks, Henry W. Kendall, Rev. S. C. Williams, Emily C. Barber, Rev. Clarence H. King, Charles J. Williams, Samuel H . Barber, S. H. Kingsbury, Henry M. Winch, Rev. George W. Bardin, James N. Kinney, Rev. Henry N. Yerrington, Herbert L. Bartholomew, Charles H. Knapp, N. A. Zenoss, Prof. A. C., d .d . Beach, Frederick E. Latimer, F. A., Jr. Beach, Mrs. H. C. Layton, Jacob M. N e w Y o r k . Belcher, William Leddell, John Bentley, W. Leete, Charles F. Abell, Miss Annie E. Betts, Mrs. C. C. Leete, Rev. William W . Alden, Marguerite Emma Blackman, Rev. William T. Leland, Edward D. Allan, Mary E. Boss, Joseph S. Logee, William K. Andrus, Helen J. Botham, Thomas P. Luckey, Rev. Frank R. Ayers, Marshall Bradstreet, Edward T. Martin, Mrs. Adaline A. Ball, Mrs. Blanche Bray, Rev. S. H. Maxwell, Rev. J. Allen Banfield, Mamie C. Brewster, Mrs. Fanny S. McClean, Alfred Barnes, Mrs. A. S. Bryden, Andrew Mclntire, Rev. Oscar G. Barnes, Mrs. Edwin M. Buck, Henry Richard McLane, William W. ' Bates, Sarah Bulkley, Georgie A. Merriman, Mary Elizabeth B a x te r, A . Burr, Rev. Marcus Merz, George J. Beebe, Winsor Burr, Mary Hanford Millard, Rev. Nelson Birdseye, Lucien Camp, Ellen R. Miller, Rev. Albert P. Blagden, Samuel P., Jr. Carleton, Guy Mortimer Miner, Robert T. Bradley, L. A. Carleton, Horace Ames Monroe, Mrs. E. B. Brown, Erastus F. Carleton, Winifred G. Morgan, James S. Brown, Joseph E. Carroll, Clarence F. Morse, Josiah T. Brown, Lewis H. Catlin, W. H. Newton, Henry G. Buell, Rev. Lewin F. Chapin, Charles W. Norton, John W. Butler, William H. Clark, Rev. D. J. Otis, Frederick B. Button, Mrs. Byron Clark, Laura Packard, George B. Carson, David Hale Coit, George D. Page, Mrs, Cornelia B. Chalmers, Rev. W. I. 144 Honorary Members. [R eport,

Chapin, Samuel A ., Jr. Hyde, Mary R. Cozad, Justus L. Clapper, Christopher M. Lambert, William H. Damon, Rev. G. H. Collin, Rev. Quincy J. Lathrop. Edwin Davies, Rev. John Benjamin Cook, Joseph i Linds.iy. Charles R. Dickson, Mrs. J. H. Creevey, William Stickney. ’ Pendleton, Frank P. Eaton, F. C. Dana, Charles ! Randle, George M. Evans, Rev. William J. Deane, Mrs. Sarah P. Waters, Daniel A. Finfrock, Mrs. Lydia Downs. J. W . j Weir, Anna C. Fisher, W. H. Dudley, E. L. Wiestling, George B. Fraser, Mrs. J. G. Durham, Edward B. Griffiths, Rev. John T . Failing, Alonzo H. M a r y la n d . Jameson, Charles B. Frank, Rev. Henry Jones, Rev. E. I. Harris, Rev. Benjamin Franklin, Rev. John L. Jones, Rev. Griffith Fuller, Mrs. Harriet De F. Ould, Lancaster Judson, Mrs. B. A. Ould, Rev. William L. Gale, Clarence Ross McCabe, Rev. L. D., d .d ., l l . d . Gaylord, Mrs. Mary Anne Slocum, Rev. William F., Jr. McCullough, A. H. Gaylord, Mary Elizabeth Metcalf, E. W. Goll, H. A. W. District of Columbia. Metcalf, Mrs. E. W. Goulding, Loren E. Green, Timothy F. Metcalf, Maynard Mayo Hadley, Sayres Hooper, Martha A. Morrison, Mrs. M. C. Hall, Rev. Elliot C. Robinson, Nathaniel E. Moore, J. W. Hatch, W. T. Wood, Alfred Nichols, Luther H. Hoesterman, Adelbert Payne, Rev. Charles Henry, D .D ., Hope, Charles E. T e n n e s s e e . LL.D. Hubbard, Mrs. Elizabeth Skinner Plass, Rev. Norman Hubbard, Henry W. Lawson, Miss L. M. Pound, Rev. William H. Ingersoll, Rev. Edward P. Steele, Almira D. Pratt, Amasa Keeler, Charles B. Root, Amos J. Keep, Augustus A la b a m a . Sawyer, Mrs. P. H. Kelley, Rev. William H. j O rr, John Severance, Allen D. Knapp, Obadiah M. i Reading Room, Foster Hall, Tal- Sexton, Rev. W .D. Landefeld, Pheobe L. | ladega College, Siddall, James F. Lathrop, Charlotte A. j Reading Room, Stone Hall, Tal- Sinks, Rev. P. W. Leverich, Carrie Duncan i ladega College. Smith, Mrs. A. J. Leverich. Mrs. C. D. Strong, Rev. J. J. Stone, John W . Lockwood, Homer X. i Upton, Rev. John S. Stratton, Jared Mackay, George D. I Strong, Rev. Sidney Marvin, Rev. Dwight E. F lo r id a . Thomas, Rev. John Gatling Marvin, Rev. D. W. Thomson, Rev. A. E. McConnell, Rev. J. E. Beckwith, Watts Thomson, Gaylord M clntvre, James. Tollman, W . S. Merrill, W. F. M is s o u r i. Treat, J. Calvin Miller, William H. Munsell, Rev. John H. ' Adams, Charles M. In d ia n a . Arnold, Samuel D. Nuns, Rev. Granville W. Cutler, Rev. William A. Roberts, Rev. Edward Bidleman, Winslow R. Birge, James C. Rogers, Lewis G. Illin o is . Seymour, James A. Boiler, Rev. B. F. Shrldon, Edward A. Boiler, Mrs. E. P. Abbott, Rev. Charles H. Sisson, Mrs. Eliza S. Bradbury, Edgar H. Allaben, Rev. Adelbert E. Small, Rev. Charles H. ! Bradford, George H. Allaben, Mrs. Sara C. Smalley, Rev. A. L. | Brown, David N. Avery, Mrs. Minnie E. Smith, Roswell I Chesbrough, John M. Baker, Mrs. Martha C. Solomon, Mrs. E. R. Cobb, Mrs. C. W. S. Baker, M. Jennie Spalding, Rev. George B. Dawson, William H. Ball, Rev. A. H. | Edgell, George S. Stockweil, George P. Barrows, Rev. Walter M ., d . d . Stone, Vernon T. Field, Rev. James P. Barilett, Rev. W. A. Swift, Rev. Clarence F. S Fi-her, Daniel D. ! Bigelow, Mrs. Calista E. Tolies, Edward D. Goddard, George P. Bigelow, H . D. P. Treraain, Lyman Green, Hoyt H. Blanchard, Rev. Charles A . Harwood, Amelia Upton, Rev. Augustus G. Boyden, Albert W. Wallace. Juliet Harwood, Edward C. Brown, A. K. Ward, Charles F. Homer, William B. Brubaker, Mrs. Stella C. Warner, Lucien C. Howard, Azel B. Bushnell, Rev. Albert Wilkes, Ellen M. Hyde, Rev Charles R. Case, Mrs. Laura P. Wilson, A. B. Knudson, O. Chester. H. W. Winship, Howard Morgan, George H. Dean, Harvey Morgan, Plait M. Dean, M. A. New Jersey. Orear, Mrs. Margaret C. Dewey, Rev. Willis C. Plant, Mrs George H. Dickinson, Lewis Edward Brown, George G. Ricker, Rev. George S. Carter, Mis. Rev. Thomas Edwards, Rev. Nicholas T. Riddle, Mrs. Truman P. Goodwin, Mrs. E. P. Chandler, Rev. Frank, d .d . Ripley, Lyman B. Davenpori, Rev. Isaac W. Harrison, Rev. Henry S. Stevenson, James S. Hawks, Walter Dwight, Cornelia Porter Webb, Mrs. R. Nutting, Rev. Wallace Hill, Rev.E. L. Pentecost, Rev. Hugh 0 . O h io . Hovey, W. A. Howe, Rev. E. Frank Scudder, Rev. John L. Seelye, William I. Adams, John B. Howe, Mrs. Sarah Storrs Proctor Thayre, Robert H. Allen, Fred. Lawrence Joy, Mrs. Ida Cooper Ament, Rev. W. A. Whitaker, Rev. William F. Kedzie, Mrs. J. H. Ames, Cheney Kimball, I). A. Pennsylvania. Baird, Rev. E. F. Leavitt, Mrs. Lena M. Bailh, Amos Longley, William E. Callender, Lizzie C. Benedict, Ethel Marsh, Rev. Charles E. Callender, Maria O. Key men, Rev. Reese G. Mathews, Milton O. Farnsworth, Mrs. George C. Bole, Joseph K. Mead, S. Elizabeth Fergus»in, Rev. Henry C. Booth, Rev. Edwin Peebles, Rev. George Giese, Mrs. Sarah .M. Bosworth, Rev. E. I. Pierpont, Mrs. J. G. Hammond, Thomas, F. Chamberlain, Frank Hamlin Pond, Chester H. Heritage, Marian B. C o le , F.. A . Quilhot, C. M. 1889.] Honorary Members. 145

Redinpiton, E. D. Hammond, John W. C o lo r a d o . Reynolds, J. W . Hazen, W. E. Rice, Edward P. Hill, Julia Ford Dimmock, Mrs. S. R. Roy, Rev. Joseph E. Marvin, Mary Savage, Mrs. Margaret G. H. Merrill, Rev. Thomas Washington Territory. Scarborough, Mrs. H. F. Miller, Elliot S. Bates, Rev. Henry L. Raymond, Esther Tupper, James W. Eells, Walter C. Warner, Rev. Charles C. Raymond, Nathaniel B. ' Metcalf, Wilmot V. Whittlesey, Mrs. Harriet Newell R ic e , J.M. I Perkins, James A. Whittlesey, Rev. Nathan H. Scribner, Mrs. Lillie J. Perkins, Mrs. Sarah J. WickofT, Charles Truman Smith, Henry D. 1 Wilson, Rev. Geo. R. Smith, M. H. Dakota Territory. Worrell, Rev. B. F. Wellman, Mrs. C. E. Wright, N. D. Work, W. G. Bradley, Rev. Daniel F. Wiirrschmidt, Rev. Christian W. M ic h ig a n . M in n e s o ta . Wurrschmidt, Rev. H . Auguste. Barrows, Hiram Anderson, A. C. Arizona Territory. Beale, Rev. Charles H. Bond, Olson Bryant, Rev. Stephen 0 . Burrows, William Houlding, Rev. Horace. Chamberlain, Mrs. Eliza W. Farwell, James H. Davies, Rev. R. R. French, Walter B. M e x ic o . Duncan, Fanny E. Goodhue, Clarabel , Crawford, Rev. Matthew A. Fairfield, Rev. Edmund B. Jackson, J. F. Hosford, Rev. Oramel Lee, Rev. Gerald S. J Dominion of Canada. Howe, Mrs. Clarissa L. Rice, Elmer V. Lee, John H . Rice, Rev. William C. Brainerd, Rev. Edward R. Lee, Mrs. John H. Smith, Cyrus : Hill, Rev. Edward M. Lewis, Rev. Daniel Miles Stewart, Carrie E. : Williams, Mrs. Ella E. Lyle, Rev. William W. Watson, R. Howard Mallory, Miss May C. Woodman, John Franklin A fr ic a . Martin, Rev. Moses M. McNeil, John R. K a n s a s . Fay, Rev. William E. Page, William L. Sanders, Rev. William H. Richards, Mrs. Adeline H. Hyde, William George Stover, Rev. Wesley M. Seaver, Rev. W . R. Millikan, Rev. S. F. Webster, Ardell H. Taylor, F. D. Woodside, Rev. T . W. Taylor, Mary E. N e b r a s k a . C h in a . Van Tassell, Howard A. Waterman, Rev. William A. Green, Rev. Frederick R. ! Hubbard, Rev. George H. Winter, Mrs. George Harwood, Rev. Charles E. Peet, Rev. Lyman P. Thing, Rev. Milo P. J. E n g la n d . W is c o n s in . Ware, Lyman E. Cust, Robert N. Beebe, Mrs. D. C. California. Blackman, Mrs. C. M. F r a n c e . Gillespie, Isabel A . Blakeslee, Elizabeth Kelley, Mrs. Georgie H. Chapin, Edward D. Mitchell, Mrs. Murray. Kilbourn, Rev. James K. Fisher, Galen M. Mitchell, Rev. Murray, l l .d . Hale, Edson D. Rouse, Rev. Frederick T. In d ia . Saxe, Stephen Love, Mrs. Louisa Morrow, Mrs. Ann I Hume, Rev. R. A. Io w a . Savage, Theodore Fiske J a p a n . Archibald, Rev. Andrew W. O r e g o n . Poole, Mary. Bentley, William B. Brooks, Rev. William M. Clapp, Rev. T. E. T u r k e y . Chapman, Rev. Daniel Godfrey, Elvin W. Clark, J. S. Hall, Rev. George C. Boolgoorjoo, Rev. A. M. Evans, Rev. Walter A. Holcomb, W. H. Melvin, Helen E. CONTENTS.

PAGE PAGE Annual M e e t in g ...... iii Report of Field Secretary (Dr. Creegan’s Re­ Corporate Members P resen t ...... iii port) ...... I4 Male Honorary Members Present...... iv Publications ...... j 8 Missionaries Present...... vi Aid from Publishing Societies ...... 19 Organization ...... vi Receipts and Expenditures ...... 20 Minutes of Proceedings ...... vi Next Year’s Financial Problem ...... 21 Committees A pp oin ted ...... vii-x, xii, xiii Five Significant F a c ts ...... 22 Annual Serm on ...... vii Resolutions...... viii, x-xiv The Missions. Place and Preacher for Next M e e tin g ...... ix Zulu M ission ...... 24 New Members...... xi East Central African M ission ...... 29 Election of Officers ...... xi West Central African M issio n ...... 32 Letters of E xcuse ...... xiii European Turkey M ission ...... 36 Reports of Committees on the Annual Report, Asiatic Turkey .— Three M issions ...... 39 and Report of Committee of Fifteen on Western Turkey M ission ...... 44 Organization Central xv Turkey M ission ...... 48 On the Treasurer’s Report ...... xv Eastern Turkey M ission ...... 49 On the Report of the Home Department. . . xv Marathi M ission ...... 52 On the Missions to A f r i c a ...... xvi Madura M ission ...... 57 On the Turkish Missions...... xvii Ceylon Mission ...... 69 On the Missions in India and Ceylon .... xvii Foochow M ission ...... 71 On the Missions to C h i n a ...... xix North Chin» M ission ...... 76 On the Japan Missions...... xx Hong Kong M ission ...... 88 On the Missions in the Pacific Islands. . . . xx Shansi M ission ...... 89 On the Missions in Papal L a n d s ...... xxi Japan M ission ...... J 91 On the Special Paper, by Dr. Alden .... xxii Northern Japan M ission ...... • 92 The Committee of Fifteen, on the Organiza­ Western Mexico M ission ...... 102 tion of the Board ...... xxiii Northern Mexico Mission ...... 103 Dr. Smith's Paper — The Evangelization of Mission to Spain ...... 105 A frica ...... xxv Mission to A ustria ...... 112 Dr. Alden’s Paper — The Place Occupied in the Special Work in the Hawaiian Islands . . . 114a Missionary Work by P ra yer ...... xxxiii Micronesian Mission . . . . » 4/ Dr. Clark's Paper — Twenty Years in Japan lxii Tabular View 0/ the Missions fo r l888-8q • . 115 REPORT OF THE PRUDENTIAL COMMITTEE. Pecuniary A ccounts ...... 116 Summary of Donations ...... 121 Home Department. Receipts of the B o a rd ...... 125 N ecrology...... 3 Places 0 /Meeting and P reachers ...... 125 Reinforcements...... 3 Missionaries of the B oard ...... 127 District Secretaries ...... 5 Corporate Members ...... 132 The Middle District (Mr. Daniels’s Report) . . 5 Corporate Members Deceased or Resigned . . 135 District of the Interior States (Dr. Humphrey Officers of the B o a rd ...... 139 and Dr. Hitchcock’s Report)...... 8 Honorary Members ...... 141